moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n
which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o study_v so_o many_o fasting_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o schlichtingius_n pursue_v the_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o violence_n crellius_n join_v with_o it_o too_o so_o that_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o their_o general_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n a_o difficulty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o they_o create_v it_o and_o with_o their_o mighty_a pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n shut_v all_o true_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture-light_n out_o of_o door_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v nothing_o of_o this_o formal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o very_a wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o who_o mention_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n his_o wander_a from_o his_o parent_n his_o several_a ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n a_o matter_n much_o less_o glorious_a and_o important_a his_o talk_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n a_o very_a unnecessary_a discourse_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n himself_o before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n so_o punctual_o nay_o s._n luke_n himself_o of_o who_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o shall_v omit_v so_o prodigious_a a_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o this_o which_o will_v natural_o have_v conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v there_o real_o be_v such_o a_o ascent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o beside_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o most_o divine_a speculation_n we_o be_v tell_v plain_o after_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o return_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n 2.52_o luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o divine_a matter_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o second_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o ascent_n viz._n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o design_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4.2_o luke_n 4.2_o nay_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n assert_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n any_o or_o all_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v this_o story_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o disgraceful_a too_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o have_v corporeal_o attain_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o soon_o affect_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o never_o find_v moses_n though_o fast_v as_o long_o several_a time_n complain_v of_o any_o such_o hunger_n or_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o devil_n so_o very_o diligent_a and_o violent_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n happiness_n will_v have_v give_v our_o saviour_n so_o glorious_a a_o respite_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n too_o must_v have_v be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o socinian_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o dream_n in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o till_o then_o we_o will_v entertain_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemous_a romance_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o he_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bear_v that_o name_n be_v from_o eternity_n actual_o existent_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligible_a now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v intelligible_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v that_o sense_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n upon_o figure_n incoherent_a inconsistent_a and_o very_o profound_a heterodoxy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fair_o assert_v that_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o when_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v plain_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n in_o his_o privacy_n and_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o god_n be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v his_o son_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n before_o make_v he_o know_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o he_o be_v know_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n in_o his_o eucharistick_a song_n give_v we_o a_o complete_a compendium_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o luke_n 2.31_o 33._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v the_o infant_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n here_o than_o we_o find_v the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o consequent_a gradation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v yet_o engage_v in_o more_o difficulty_n but_o what_o method_n do_v they_o fix_v upon_o to_o disengage_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o what_o may_v look_v very_o suspicious_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v every_o word_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n mysterious_a so_o by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n or_o one_o that_o real_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o king_n 7._o psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n well_o we_o allow_v it_o prince_n be_v so_o style_v there_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n because_o of_o their_o deputation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o david_n we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o he_o will_v not_o the_o author_n be_v impudent_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v preface_n a_o history_n of_o david_n life_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kingdom_n be_v david_n for_o so_o he_o real_o have_v a_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saul_n have_v any_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o david_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v cut_v out_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n a_o way_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n unknown_a to_o saul_n to_o prevent_v any_o jealousy_n in_o he_o of_o any_o such_o intend_a heir_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o israel_n in_o general_n be_v as_o ignorant_a
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
jesus_n answer_v they_o 36._o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n 2._o thought_n on_o sh._n p._n 2._o agreeable_o to_o those_o he_o follow_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o other_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o magistrate_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n with_o that_o care_n we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o those_o call_v god_n by_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o unless_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v not_o sanctify_v present_o by_o that_o nor_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_v to_o who_o god_n impart_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n some_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v sanctification_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o that_o reason_n nay_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o heinsius_n criticism_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n in_o aristarcho_fw-mi sac_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v translate_v against_o who_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n or_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o indeed_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o divine_a menace_n against_o sinner_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o be_v both_o sanctify_a but_o second_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v sanctify_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o deny_v but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a after_o this_o though_o our_o new_a writer_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o argue_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n much_o more_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v god_n absolute_a or_o without_o restriction_n but_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v give_v himself_o yet_o some_o superior_a name_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v himself_o superior_a indeed_o to_o those_o who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o those_o god_n be_v only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o figurative_o when_o by_o call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o god_n their_o anger_n against_o he_o will_v have_v very_o much_o abate_v since_o in_o that_o sense_n very_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o real_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o he_o be_v his_o father_n set_v he_o infinite_o above_o those_o figurative_a god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n may_v have_v communicate_v some_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o have_v neither_o sanctify_v they_o nor_o send_v they_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a pretence_n into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v their_o anger_n by_o a_o shift_a or_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o smalcius_n a_o socinian_n say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o he_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o by_o allege_v the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 3â—_n joh._n 10_o 3â—_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o socinian_n writer_n assert_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n declare_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v declare_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o nature_n true_o and_o literal_o divine_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o good_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o essential_o and_o eternal_o as_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v good_a our_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v real_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o god_n especial_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o may_v conclude_v for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o our_o business_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n 247._o sermon_n of_o the_o nat._n p._n 247._o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o what_o other_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v it_o a_o yet_o much_o strong_a confirmation_n in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o demand_v baptism_n of_o john_n and_o with_o this_o particular_a reason_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 15._o matth._n 3_o 15._o now_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n in_o his_o submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o real_o mean_v that_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o real_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n but_o again_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v exemplary_a in_o his_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a foundation_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a a_o authentic_a and_o true_o obligatory_a foundation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o too_o resolute_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o groundless_a tradition_n any_o way_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o they_o than_o they_o deserve_v have_v he_o altogether_o slight_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v conquer_v those_o very_a reasonable_a prejudices_fw-la the_o jew_n must_v have_v take_v up_o against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v real_o divine_a and_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a they_o can_v only_o have_v look_v upon_o one_o who_o come_v to_o impeach_v it_o though_o attend_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o a_o impostor_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o steady_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v be_v waâ—ned_v of_o this_o long_o before_o by_o moses_n 3._o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divinity_n and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o so_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v he_o show_v a_o open_a or_o a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o what_o they_o know_v be_v divine_a that_o dishonour_v by_o such_o a_o action_n accrue_v to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n will_v have_v make_v they_o oppose_v he_o just_o and_o to_o have_v conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o innovator_n can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v by_o glorify_v his_o father_n to_o draw_v mankind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o relation_n the_o very_o slight_a ceremony_n in_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o great_a design_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v every_o thing_n it_o relate_v to_o and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v all_o consider_v person_n plain_o apprehend_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o law_n be_v real_o consummate_v in_o himself_o at_o who_o only_o all_o such_o type_n and_o ceremony_n point_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o other_o person_n on_o who_o their_o import_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v while_o therefore_o our_o lord_n take_v this_o mighty_a care_n the_o more_o he_o exalt_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o more_o exemplary_a he_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o more_o reason_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o ill_a design_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o just_o can_v he_o reproach_v they_o with_o that_o that_o he_o honour_v his_o father_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n can_v or_o shall_v pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o they_o though_o malicious_a and_o captious_a enough_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o challenge_n indeed_o they_o have_v some_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o empty_a and_o troublesome_a tradition_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n slight_v the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_o oblige_v duty_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o our_o saviour_n cast_v a_o just_a contempt_n upon_o and_o frequent_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o difference_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v between_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o unreasonable_a invention_n of_o men._n now_o the_o yoke_n of_o these_o jewish_a tradition_n extreme_o gall_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n upon_o who_o their_o law-expounder_n love_v to_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n such_o as_o themselves_o will_v not_o put_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n to_o support_v we_o find_v upon_o several_a occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n with_o open_a arm_n to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o to_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o loud_a hosannaes_n nor_o can_v the_o chief-priest_n and_o domineer_a pharisee_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malicious_a industry_n manage_v thâ—se_a who_o long_v for_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n those_o who_o be_v overawe_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o murmur_v aloud_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o worse_a than_o their_o old_a egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o one_o who_o they_o think_v capable_a of_o assert_v they_o into_o liberty_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o imperious_a taskmaster_n determine_v concern_v they_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o have_v they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n either_o break_v the_o law_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v jesus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o be_v at_o for_o witness_n against_o he_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v come_v in_o and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o his_o judge_n as_o a_o criminal_a deserve_v the_o severe_a usage_n our_o saviour_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n easy_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o their_o common_a instructer_n 7.29_o matth._n 7.29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o putid_v pharisaic_a gloss_n and_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o true_a import_n and_o mean_v we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v but_o that_o among_o christ_n numerous_a crowd_n of_o auditor_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o find_v frequent_o afterward_o some_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v any_o offer_n at_o a_o refutation_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o there_o give_v be_v a_o perfect_a test_n whereby_o himself_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o â—â—_z jamesâ—â—_n â—â—_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v the_o helvetic_a confession_n notatis_fw-la vid._n harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o notatis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n artic._n 6._o the_o scotch_a confession_n artic._n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 8._o the_o synod_n of_o czenger_n in_o hungary_n in_o their_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o artic._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n c._n 1._o of_o strasbourg_n c._n 2._o the_o saxon_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n c._n 1._o that_o of_o wittenberg_n art_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n art_n 2._o that_o of_o bohemia_n art_n 3._o and_o 6._o of_o basil_n art_n 1._o and_o final_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o holy_a scripture_n artic._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n and_o subscriber_n of_o all_o these_o confession_n imagine_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o find_v it_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n they_o draw_v it_o very_o natural_o from_o thence_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o israel_n receive_v this_o charge_n hear_v o_o israel_n 3._o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o these_o precept_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o israelite_n the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a 9_o isai_n 46_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o the_o same_o prophet_n introduce_v almighty_a god_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v comfort_v his_o people_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o office_n power_n excellency_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o contest_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n allege_v this_o against_o he_o 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hire_v he_o to_o worship_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o incommunicability_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o seem_v very_o authentic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v that_o damn_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o cornelius_n with_o that_o reason_n 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v show_v s._n john_n all_o those_o wonderful_a prophetic_a scheme_n refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o apostle_n with_o those_o word_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n worship_v thou_o god_n yet_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o careful_a for_o secure_v his_o father_n honour_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i.e._n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o or_o with_o equal_a honour_n now_o every_o one_o will_v own_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o christ_n there_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n honour_n or_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o same_o jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.11_o matt._n 2.11_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v their_o offering_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o misapply_v adoration_n nor_o do_v the_o angel_n 9.18_o matt._n 8.2_o c._n 9.18_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o their_o journey_n inform_v they_o of_o this_o error_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o leper_n who_o worship_v he_o nor_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o beg_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o disciple_n when_o by_o his_o power_n deliver_v from_o the_o storm_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o all_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 28.9_o c._n 14.33_o c._n 28.9_o now_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n general_o render_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o good_a or_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v character_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v so_o many_o guilty_a of_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o reproof_n or_o check_n for_o it_o now_o though_o this_o danger_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v it_o far_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o lay_v together_o with_o that_o other_o text_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v join_v these_o together_o as_o they_o assert_v the_o positive_a so_o they_o include_v the_o negative_a of_o equal_a truth_n that_o without_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n salvation_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o v._o 14._o or_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o but_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n true_a faith_n be_v only_o towards_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yet_o whereas_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o
reputation_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o inconceiveable_a that_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a man_n look_v upon_o general_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n shall_v resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o parcel_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v have_v confute_v and_o thereby_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a fury_n of_o a_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o so_o many_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_n can_v at_o such_o different_a time_n and_o such_o distant_a place_n agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o coherent_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o agreeable_o to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a these_o man_n do_v now_o in_o write_v a_o history_n of_o immediate_a transaction_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o fair_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o compile_v the_o story_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o time_n who_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o and_o a_o history_n so_o write_v that_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o age_n without_o reproof_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o authentic_a nor_o can_v any_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n attain_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o history_n be_v divine_a where_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o lay_v down_o so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n obvious_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a expectance_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o those_o best_a and_o fair_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o the_o history_n grow_v itself_o divine_a and_o prove_v itself_o dictate_v by_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o terrene_a defect_n such_o a_o history_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o appeal_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v such_o demonstration_n of_o inspiration_n with_o it_o where_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o declare_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o ancient_a record_n must_v necessary_o apprehend_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n be_v audible_a not_o only_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o matth._n 17.5_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o and_z john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o who_o commission_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v declare_v 34._o john_n 1.33_o 34._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v depend_v at_o all_o upon_o these_o declaration_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o acknowledge_a john_n the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o their_o never_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n as_o here_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n especial_o since_o nothing_o can_v represent_v they_o worse_o than_o relate_v such_o thing_n as_o truth_n and_o describe_v they_o as_o incredulous_a and_o refractory_a still_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o they_o give_v we_o this_o account_n concern_v voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o own_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o original_n too_o so_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n a_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o declaration_n refer_v to_o himself_o he_o mention_v that_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n now_o accomplish_v which_o title_n none_n assume_v nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o before_o himself_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o just_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.36_o john_n 10.36_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o world_n view_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o god_n since_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n can_v possible_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v upon_o ruin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v such_o on_o his_o errand_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v usurp_v great_a and_o improper_a title_n to_o themselves_o or_o who_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o dare_a falsehood_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a in_o think_v he_o deserve_v death_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o real_o he_o be_v not_o 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o no_o politic_n yet_o can_v fair_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o jew_n though_o very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o by_o so_o augu_v a_o name_n rail_v at_o he_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o challenge_v they_o if_o they_o can_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 8.46_o john_n 8.46_o to_o show_v any_o crime_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o a_o acquit_v silence_n they_o be_v excellent_a at_o general_n but_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o particular_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o quality_n as_o can_v be_v compatible_a only_o with_o one_o descend_v from_o heaven_n unclean_a spirit_n terrible_o sensible_a of_o his_o power_n frequent_o howsoever_o unwilling_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.11_o matth._n 8.29_o mar._n 3.11_o and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o own_o design_n have_v it_o not_o be_v truth_n nathanael_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a man_n upon_o discourse_n with_o he_o easy_o confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.49_o joh._n 1.49_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v how_o with_o one_o word_n jesus_n lay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n confess_v 14.33_o matt_n 14.33_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a power_n can_v not_o quell_v the_o loud_a and_o violent_a storm_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v easy_o allay_v their_o fury_n the_o roman_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o see_v how_o at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o earth_n quake_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o the_o rock_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v split_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o long_o bury_v body_n arise_v from_o their_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v not_o but_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o such_o prodigious_a vision_n and_o profess_v that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undergo_v such_o dreadful_a convulsion_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o inferior_a person_n but_o when_o its_o great_a creator_n suffer_v it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o its_o sympathetick_a pang_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 36._o act_n 3.13_o 36._o that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o that_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n but_o after_o all_o have_v either_o jew_n or_o roman_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n before_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v over_o the_o baffle_a farce_v again_o and_o
know_v every_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o in_o himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strict_a friendship_n but_o in_o a_o close_a and_o complete_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o feel_v no_o convulsion_n or_o ecstasy_n no_o violent_a emotion_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n nor_o be_v he_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o common_a rule_n and_o method_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o he_o deliver_v oracle_n to_o mankind_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o thus_o inspire_v david_n publish_v that_o eternal_a decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 8._o ps_n â—_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o david_n who_o never_o acquire_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n as_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v real_o acquire_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a gospel_n subdue_v the_o universe_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o they_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33._o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n by_o that_o argument_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.5_o hebr._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o priestly_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o plead_v so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v dilate_v on_o far_a in_o another_o place_n such_o again_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v intimate_v by_o that_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o other_o have_v be_v use_v to_o for_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v avail_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a excellency_n which_o since_o they_o be_v not_o burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 5-10_a hebr._n 10_o 5-10_a o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o with_o that_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o render_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o the_o sense_n amount_v still_o to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n their_o own_o for_o ever_o by_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o bore_v they_o 6._o exod_n 21_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n obedient_a as_o a_o servant_n by_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v open_v too_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servants_z ear_n in_o bore_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o plain_a or_o considerable_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 14_a psal_n 110_o 14_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o undoubted_o know_v its_o true_a meaning_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v they_o that_o question_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 41-45_a matth._n 22_o 41-45_a how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n too_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v mere_a carnal_a and_o mean_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o difficulty_n which_o when_o they_o get_v over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o believe_v he_o humble_a and_o despicable_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n they_o look_v for_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v david_n son_n it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v stoop_v low_a yet_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n relate_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o jesus_n 17-21_a hebr._n 7_o 17-21_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o legitimacy_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a fable_n of_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v real_a meet_v withal_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v by_o several_a be_v throw_v aside_o as_o useless_a yet_o afterward_o by_o miracle_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o build_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mediatorian_a office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o think_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o nation_n 44._o matth._n 21.42_o 43_o 44._o shall_v afterward_o appear_v great_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n together_o in_o one_o sacred_a bond_n and_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o dreadful_a ruin_n for_o so_o he_o add_v on_o repetition_n of_o those_o before_o quote_v word_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o this_o advancement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o christ_n power_n st._n peter_n just_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o same_o psalm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cripple_n new_o cure_v 12._o act_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v this_o day_n examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o i_o hint_v
and_o the_o world_n everlasting_a head_n and_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o his_o will_n after_o david_n natural_a death_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a just_a compassionate_a anoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o great_a of_o those_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o harbinger_n and_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o god_n though_o shade_v from_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o a_o child_n a_o son_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a virgin_n so_o man_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a yet_o the_o great_a centre_n of_o unity_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v at_o once_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n and_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o terminate_v all_o material_a typical_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o unlimited_a obedience_n yet_o to_o be_v own_a by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o surpass_v their_o admire_a moses_n as_o a_o master_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n ruin_v the_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a man_n yet_o our_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n adore_v he_o the_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o prevail_a wickedness_n the_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o redemption_n of_o a_o guilty_a world_n from_o impendent_a vengeance_n by_o a_o swift_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o make_v up_o that_o prodigious_a chasm_n between_o a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o holy_a deity_n and_o a_o deprave_a and_o provoke_a world_n be_v thought_n and_o enterprise_n too_o vast_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v undertake_v by_o any_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o mighty_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o infinite_o belove_v by_o heaven_n and_o so_o prodigious_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n must_v be_v according_a to_o those_o title_n fix_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o son_n in_o a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v real_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o forecited_a passage_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o be_v very_o communicative_a of_o their_o divine_a treasure_n yet_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v their_o concern_v in_o so_o just_a a_o hope_n have_v their_o prediction_n too_o and_o though_o not_o so_o clear_o foresee_v the_o approach_a day_n of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o elder_a prophecy_n such_o as_o that_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n may_v get_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n themselves_o be_v original_o know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o more_o immediate_o concern_v and_o that_o passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26.27_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o jacob_n family_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o want_v and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o balaam_n prediction_n be_v hear_v by_o moabite_n stranger_n to_o israel_n be_v without_o all_o question_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a nation_n hence_o arise_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n talk_v of_o so_o much_o by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o what_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o tully_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o some_o very_a great_a and_o happy_a event_n hence_o grow_v those_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o god_n descend_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v man_n which_o show_v man_n general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n and_o the_o useful_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o that_o prophetic_a advice_n of_o confutius_n the_o famous_a chinese_n philosopher_n who_o live_v 550._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n tâ—â—_n prince_n to_o be_v virtuous_a 32._o huetii_n demonstr_n evang._n prop._n 7._o c._n 32._o for_o say_v he_o the_o action_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o expect_v holy_a one_o shall_v come_v his_o virtue_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o balaam_n prophecy_n may_v be_v know_v there_o and_o better_o preserve_v by_o their_o learning_n so_o ancient_a among_o they_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o excite_a by_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n especial_o since_o the_o length_n of_o a_o journey_n from_o thence_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o herod_n calculation_n when_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o reach_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o its_o coast_n 10._o matth._n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o and_o after_o for_o a_o while_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judea_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o vespasian_n and_o tacitus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o fame_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o flatter_v with_o vespasian_n and_o to_o get_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o persuade_v he_o the_o prophetic_a rumour_n point_v he_o out_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o again_o that_o everliving_a redeemer_n that_o glorious_a child_n who_o shall_v reduce_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n after_o all_o the_o disorder_n it_o have_v suffer_v who_o shall_v banish_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o look_v for_o holy_a one_o who_o shall_v give_v virtue_n its_o due_a reward_n that_o jewish_a native_a who_o shall_v command_v the_o humble_a world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n by_o the_o long_a expectant_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o judaea_n he_o must_v have_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o small_a footstep_n and_o track_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v at_o least_o be_v partaker_n of_o divinity_n thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conclude_v in_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o world_n redeemer_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o those_o danger_n it_o lay_v under_o must_v at_o least_o be_v the_o
from_o heaven_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o inspiration_n but_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a lest_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o conduct_n both_o pretend_v shall_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o variable_a as_o man_n humour_n can_v apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o all_o along_o give_v just_a preventives_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o the_o malicious_a jew_n can_v afterward_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a and_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o those_o putid_v gloss_n the_o jewish_a reader_n or_o rabbin_n have_v fix_v upon_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v as_o many_o start_a hole_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o good_a moral_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v he_o give_v his_o hearer_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o by_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n from_o its_o rigour_n they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a woe_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ready_a simple_o to_o imagine_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o meritorious_a they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v and_o that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o full_a end_n and_o design_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o to_o make_v his_o name_n and_o his_o law_n respect_v not_o only_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o knowledge_n their_o writing_n be_v likely_a at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v who_o by_o the_o rationality_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n will_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o when_o those_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o endeavour_n be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o failure_n and_o imperfection_n that_o sometime_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n under_o god_n displeasure_n as_o moses_n by_o his_o infidelity_n and_o presumption_n at_o the_o rock_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n jonah_n by_o his_o frowardness_n because_o of_o god_n supersede_v his_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o mercy_n extend_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o in_o all_o those_o service_n those_o holy_a man_n perform_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o high_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o undeserving_a servant_n for_o that_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o be_v their_o plain_a duty_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n and_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n still_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n take_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o effectual_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o such_o case_n than_o a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v prompt_v both_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o reward_n above_o both_o which_o thing_n a_o pious_a son_n always_o live_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o rest_n always_o call_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a jesus_n continual_o call_v he_o his_o father_n his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o that_o relation_n he_o so_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assumption_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o same_o privilege_n superior_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o of_o old_a with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a how_o many_o scorn_n abuse_n persecution_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v he_o undergo_v from_o wicked_a man_n yet_o as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o unconcern_v so_o long_o as_o man_n can_v but_o any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n what_o he_o undergo_v so_o make_v he_o as_o man_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o same_o foolish_a world_n for_o embrace_v those_o truth_n he_o deliver_v they_o as_o we_o always_o esteem_v a_o humble_a man_n most_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o humility_n and_o a_o charitable_a man_n charity_n and_o a_o patient_a man_n patience_n for_o though_o other_o may_v declaim_v as_o well_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o exemplary_a person_n be_v just_o expect_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o hearer_n with_o this_o advantage_n our_o bless_a lord_n instruct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n he_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o procure_v their_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v they_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o then_o give_v that_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n be_v adapt_v right_o to_o so_o admirable_a a_o end_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o wretched_a heathen_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v infinite_o dishonour_v their_o creator_n whereas_o they_o exact_o answer_v that_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v their_o real_a condition_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n run_v headlong_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ill-natured_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n please_v themselves_o only_a with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o you_o since_o they_o only_o talk_v of_o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o temple_n study_v more_o to_o proselyte_n man_n to_o a_o outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o few_o empty_a ceremony_n than_o to_o real_a inward_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n since_o these_o very_a jew_n do_v but_o abuse_v their_o own_o great_a advantage_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n rectify_v their_o error_n by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exact_a care_n to_o have_v it_o spread_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a guilt_n have_v extend_v before_o so_o
fellow_n servant_n a_o creature_n and_o order_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a be_v then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o angel_n too_o and_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v a_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n may_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o intermedial_a power_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v but_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v to_o do_v so_o too_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o since_o we_o be_v get_v into_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v add_v in_o evidence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o other_o quotation_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o ps_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n heb._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o text_n be_v so_o home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o schlicktingius_n twist_v and_o wind_n himself_o every_o way_n to_o evade_v its_o force_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n and_o after_o all_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la magnas_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o the_o comedian_n he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o he_o say_v he_o design_v to_o persuade_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o without_o any_o far_a circumstance_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v then_o past_a dispute_n but_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o already_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o word_n he_o will_v prescribe_v can_v have_v make_v it_o to_z all_z but_o man_n of_o perverse_a wit_n who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o if_o as_o he_o own_v none_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o the_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v have_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n be_v as_o sandius_n another_o of_o that_o tribe_n own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o before_o time_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o foundation_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o time_n be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a but_o schlicktingius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o expire_v but_o with_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o thing_n locum_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la administrat_fw-la terminus_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnium_fw-la abolitione_n quos_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la ruina_fw-la involvet_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la be_v his_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o administer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v join_v with_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o involve_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n he_o make_v it_o altogether_o impertinent_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o text_n whole_a as_o it_o lay_v because_o he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o refer_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o add_v that_o have_v the_o apostle_n design_v any_o more_o by_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o beside_o his_o purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v our_o adversary_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n wilful_o which_o be_v this_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n they_o have_v see_v evidence_n enough_o of_o that_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v he_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n be_v only_o a_o apparition_n as_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o assert_v a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o man_n weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o perfect_a cheat_n pretend_v to_o the_o noble_a character_n of_o be_v their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n but_o no_o way_n answer_v that_o character_n have_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o have_v wrought_v no_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o reasonable_a expectation_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o he_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o own_o book_n v._o 5._o he_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n v._o 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n v._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n afterward_o he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n in_o he_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n particular_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o by_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o his_o action_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o assert_v and_o prove_v he_o then_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v own_a himself_n to_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v incapable_a of_o deceit_n he_o real_o be_v that_o messiah_n they_o expect_v and_o have_v wrought_v a_o deliverance_n great_a and_o more_o valuable_a than_o they_o dream_v of_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n the_o apply_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v not_o impertinent_a god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v what_o st._n john_n assert_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o psalmist_n prescribe_v so_o to_o the_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n 11._o psal_n 45.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v real_o and_o lawful_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o
child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v have_v never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v doubt_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o universal_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v god_n will_v appear_v very_o strange_a the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v we_o know_v very_o well_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o angel_n to_o prince_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v but_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v emphatical_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o doubtful_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o same_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o author_n or_o commander_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v not_o without_o absurdity_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v himself_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n live_v to_o eternity_n the_o name_n indeed_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n effectual_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o 10.30_o job_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o the_o same_o epithet_n belong_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a text_n belong_v 7.2_o ephes_n 2.14_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 7.2_o this_o mighty_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o just_a successor_n of_o that_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n melchizedech_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n again_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o certain_a advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v we_o thus_o 6._o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n there_o too_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n as_o ben_n maimon_n assure_v we_o which_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n pure_o by_o its_o self_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v downright_a blasphemy_n but_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o branch_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v therefore_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o far_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v 1.30_o isai_n 45.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o that_o again_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o more_o attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o lie_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a mere_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v to_o be_v save_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o now_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a never_o so_o innocent_a if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o necessity_n it_o be_v what_o god_n require_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ten_o righteous_a man_n god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o temporal_o god_n judgement_n may_v have_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o the_o sodomite_n have_v be_v damn_v at_o last_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a on_o our_o account_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o consequent_o by_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o instead_o of_o damnation_n be_v make_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n 31._o v._o 31._o because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o we_o may_v since_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v our_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o who_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o glory_n in_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n but_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 5.2_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a that_o this_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o herod_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o jewish_a chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v they_o present_o answer_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n 6._o math._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o application_n then_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v observe_v how_o direct_o this_o text_n contradict_v the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n position_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o go_n out_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n if_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o himself_o be_v from_o eternity_n too_o if_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v then_o no_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o eternity_n can_v be_v true_o attribute_v but_o god_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n our_o interpretation_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o it_o will_v then_o be_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a therefore_o he_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n i_o may_v have_v urge_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o evidence_n that_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n their_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v christ_n frequent_o but_o they_o see_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o expect_v their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o only_o some_o great_a man_n which_o they_o see_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n 10.33_o joh._n 10.33_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n we_o come_v to_o
consider_v his_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n declaration_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v as_o enjedine_n a_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a unitarian_n do_v with_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n charge_v to_o joseph_n concern_v his_o espouse_a wife_n then_o with_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n 1.23_o matth._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o this_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v from_o isai_n 7.14_o here_o enjedine_n make_v the_o evangelist_n a_o very_a impertinent_a writer_n allege_v old_a testaments-text_n upon_o every_o little_a hint_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o argue_v very_o little_a reverence_n for_o a_o inspire_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n immanuel_n can_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o name_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_o true_a of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n since_o he_o assume_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n we_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o what_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o other_o infant_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o too_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v assume_v a_o real_a body_n like_o other_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o believe_v his_o humane_a body_n grow_v and_o increase_v as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n join_v with_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n have_v its_o advance_n in_o understanding_n though_o at_o a_o great_a and_o more_o early_a rate_n than_o other_o all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n may_v be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a god_n our_o adversary_n question_n far_o whether_o the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o that_o this_o prophetical_a name_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o signify_v his_o nature_n locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v to_o signify_v his_o office_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o some_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o for_o nothing_o either_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v name_v some_o body_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o allege_v far_o that_o suppose_v the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o text_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n be_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o other_o of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a since_o the_o name_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n be_v in_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n god_n do_v then_o assume_v flesh_n and_o appear_v to_o and_o come_v among_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o tell_v we_o moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o israelite_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o philistine_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o be_v moses_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n real_o a_o live_a saviour_n god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o what_o name_v himself_o please_v but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o which_o show_v that_o he_o design_v to_o appropriate_v this_o name_n whole_o to_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o under_o that_o very_a state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o be_v converse_v with_o we_o what_o else_o he_o object_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n viz._n that_o many_o since_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o take_v they_o for_o god_n as_o several_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o private_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n immanuel_n tremellius_n as_o he_o instance_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o late_a year_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v that_o because_o several_a jew_n and_o other_o have_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n therefore_o moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n be_v no_o such_o legislator_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a jew_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o josua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o so_o what_o signify_v what_o name_n i_o or_o another_o fix_v upon_o my_o son_n or_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o scripture-name_n without_o ever_o reflect_v on_o or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o name_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o name_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n can_v be_v insignificant_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o here_o but_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a assign_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a even_o god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a function_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n either_o prove_v to_o we_o their_o certain_a equality_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a import_n ready_a to_o impress_v upon_o we_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v those_o real_o equal_a who_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n himself_o join_v together_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o inequality_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o evangelist_n under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o name_v as_o three_o distinct_a being_n and_o one_o as_o much_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o other_o loc_n enjed._n &_o wolzogenius_n in_o loc_n which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evasion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o israelite_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o this_o command_n of_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o where_o in_o any_o divine_a precept_n do_v we_o find_v god_n the_o father_n and_o
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
the_o almighty_a that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o saviour_n just_o wear_v they_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o nothing_o without_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o exalt_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o become_v flesh_n which_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n infinity_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o lessen_v the_o godhead_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n express_v it_o i._n e._n by_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a into_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a thus_o have_v i_o very_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o discourse_n as_o assert_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o the_o most_o of_o circumstance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o socinian_o level_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conquest_n here_o gain_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v they_o victorious_a in_o every_o quarter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n when_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o ordinary_o prudent_a man_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o the_o world_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o allay_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la dictum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la trahere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr schlicktingius_n roundly_o it_o be_v perfect_a fool_n to_o infer_v a_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mirum_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la urgeri_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la velle_fw-la eandem_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la essentiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la say_v enjedine_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v urge_v this_o place_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o allege_v beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n as_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n of_o great_a name_n say_v or_o bold_o assert_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o say_v so_o or_o so_o that_o we_o much_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v overpass_v this_o particular_a text._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o come_v about_o our_o saviour_n and_o require_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o question_n in_o itself_o be_v reasonable_a and_o may_v merit_v a_o direct_a answer_n and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v have_v it_o have_v it_o be_v propound_v with_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o question_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o they_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o they_o hear_v in_o who_o name_n he_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o compare_v his_o present_a action_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n or_o man_n happiness_n in_o all_o those_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o but_o they_o not_o be_v his_o sheep_n nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n who_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n they_o have_v not_o honesty_n or_o prudence_n enough_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v thing_n impartial_o and_o therefore_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n where_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o no_o sin_n how_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v before_o he_o how_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o extreme_o kind_a do_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o mad_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n no_o cheat_n as_o they_o imagine_v have_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n they_o will_v have_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o all_o those_o be_v so_o who_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o therefore_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o too_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o present_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o i._n e._n to_o give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o such_o they_o take_v he_o for_o for_o when_o christ_n reproach_v their_o baseness_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o ask_v for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o stone_v he_o they_o ready_o answer_v they_o stone_v he_o not_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n this_o they_o think_v they_o conclude_v very_o reasonable_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o well_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o reply_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n that_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n exact_o agree_v in_o that_o kind_a intention_n of_o preserve_v his_o sheep_n from_o perish_v do_v he_o make_v any_o such_o plea_n not_o at_o all_o but_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o folly_n in_o challenge_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o those_o word_n and_o take_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 36._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o hiâ—_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o saiâ—_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o earthly_a prince_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o if_o angel_n carry_v that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n will_v not_o that_o title_n much_o more_o just_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v then_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o great_a of_o man_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o angel_n but_o what_o middle_a be_v be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o angelic_a substance_n and_o the_o deity_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o god_n we_o will_v allow_v then_o that_o for_o two_o to_o be_v one_o be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o unity_n or_o agreement_n of_o mind_n which_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o but_o we_o
may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o
among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o 44.17_o isa_n 44.17_o he_o that_o have_v just_o make_v the_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n doubtless_o the_o engraver_n and_o carver_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o a_o real_a deity_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o more_o spiritual_a being_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o subordinate_a god_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n for_o god_n first_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n 11._o jer._n 10.10_o 11._o at_o who_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n add_v far_a the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o the_o characteristic_a or_o the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o reason_n begin_v we_o our_o creed_n with_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o 13._o with_fw-mi marshal_n l._n 5._o epig._n 8._o suet._n in_o domit._n c._n 13._o and_o such_o be_v caligula_n and_o domitian_n those_o proud_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o inferior_a title_n to_o that_o domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o think_v this_o be_v assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n become_v mortal_a man_n but_o i_o know_v the_o socinian_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v make_v god_n by_o man_n to_o be_v idol_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la facit_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v schlicktingius_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n do_v not_o make_v false_a god_n they_o be_v only_a man_n who_o do_v so_o hence_o according_a to_o they_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v never_o king_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o those_o beforenamed_n caligula_n or_o domitian_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o name_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o but_o sordid_a parasite_n and_o flatterer_n who_o offer_v to_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n alexander_n the_o great_a himself_o though_o foolish_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o expose_v their_o baseness_n who_o comply_v with_o his_o mad_a fancy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n trickle_v from_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o ask_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o homer_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o god_n they_o allege_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45.6_o psal_n 45.6_o which_o say_v they_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o solomon_n which_o we_o as_o positive_o deny_v and_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v downright_a falsehood_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o apply_v for_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o make_v it_o out_o that_o solomon_n throne_n be_v everlasting_a when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sink_v in_o his_o immediate_a successor_n which_o way_n shall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v a_o right_a sceptre_n who_o immediate_a successor_n and_o several_a after_o he_o have_v that_o character_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o peaceable_a solomon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v no_o man_n of_o blood_n no_o conqueror_n oâ—_n what_o worship_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v be_v pay_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o numerous_a wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 45.6_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o solomon_n beside_o this_o then_o they_o have_v no_o text_n which_o look_v like_o any_o thing_n of_o ascribe_v those_o name_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n to_o thomas_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o own_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n prince_n may_v be_v metaphorical_a god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o humane_a adoration_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o we_o need_v beg_v no_o pardon_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n to_o create_v or_o make_v a_o true_a or_o a_o eternal_a god_n or_o another_o be_v almighty_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o monarch_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o of_o monarch_n coordinate_a with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o subordinate_a god_n to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o master_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o proceed_v to_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o character_n here_o be_v very_o high_a the_o text_n plain_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v those_o must_v adventure_v very_o bold_o who_o can_v elude_v its_o force_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o there_o find_v the_o apostle_n express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o condition_n he_o commiserate_v the_o more_o because_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a privilege_n they_o have_v before_o enjoy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o fair_a step_n towards_o happiness_n and_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o these_o privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v be_v extraordinary_a they_o be_v israelites_n so_o god_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a inheritance_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n or_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n among_o they_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o glorious_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o law_n moral_a political_n and_o ceremonial_a which_o make_v their_o religious_a ordinance_n their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o manner_n far_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a external_a form_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n among_o those_o severe_a menace_n they_o denounce_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o always_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n a_o redeemer_n to_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v be_v the_o father_n all_o those_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n such_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n
jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o â—ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51â—_n phil_n 2_o 51â—_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exalâ—â—â—â—â—sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
not_o at_o all_o careful_a upon_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v they_o frequent_o too_o many_o to_o be_v register_v but_o all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v this_o and_o he_o command_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o various_a distemper_n afflict_v mankind_n the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o dead_a rise_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v powerful_a and_o authentic_a yet_o not_o pray_v before_o no_o make_v use_n of_o his_o father_n name_n no_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n than_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v stand_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n which_o if_o any_o must_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o exception_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n praise_v his_o father_n indeed_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v he_o yet_o express_v himself_o so_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v by_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o but_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mandatory_a stile_n and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bid_v he_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o this_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o honour_n come_v to_o himself_o must_v also_o by_o so_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o careless_a ambitious_a sacrilegious_a person_n one_o ready_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v because_o he_o permit_v those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o never_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a have_v admit_v of_o before_o here_o than_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o say_v with_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o only_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v mankind_n delude_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n or_o else_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o that_o holy_a meek_a just_a eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v real_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o originate_v from_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o innate_a and_o inherent_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n so_o that_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n carried_z a_o heal_a power_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o equal_a to_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o woman_n cure_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n who_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n utter_o disow_v the_o work_n any_o cure_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o therein_o they_o act_v modest_o and_o pious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n only_o to_o himself_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o it_o of_o himself_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o father_n power_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v go_v out_o to_o cure_v she_o but_o say_v he_o 8.46_o luk._n 8.46_o somebody_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o before_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o 6.19_o luk._n 6.19_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o now_o though_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o accident_n attend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o common_a sense_n yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a have_v no_o inherent_a power_n by_o a_o distant_a or_o a_o mediate_a touch_n to_o cure_v any_o distemper_n or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n wrought_v by_o any_o passion_n in_o themselves_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v often_o cure_v that_o disease_n from_o thence_o senceles_o name_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o a_o touch_n the_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o king_n or_o queen_n pretend_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o sanative_a faculty_n yet_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o self-originated_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o prophet_n the_o physician_n touch_v but_o god_n only_o heal_v this_o inherent_a power_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o union_n betwixt_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o enable_v he_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v derive_v but_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v nothing_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n or_o original_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n his_o prudence_n learning_n industry_n charity_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n conduce_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o excellent_a end_n but_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o make_v that_o just_a invitation_n to_o mankind_n 28_o mattâ—1_n â—1_z 28_o as_o from_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o come_v to_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n to_o use_v such_o a_o invitation_n if_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivalent_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n give_v rest_n to_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v i_o my_o father_n do_v so_o not_o by_o any_o adventitious_a or_o precarious_a but_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a and_o essential_a power_n and_o so_o do_v i._n no_o apostle_n no_o prophet_n ever_o use_v such_o language_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o well_o may_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o labour_a soul_n who_o can_v authoritative_o from_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o mention_v of_o that_o action_n give_v we_o a_o strange_a representation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a senseless_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n say_v to_o he_o 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o at_o his_o foot_n 7.48_o luk_n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n now_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v upon_o a_o question_n proper_a enough_o on_o the_o occasion_n 49._o v._o 49._o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o so_o the_o scribe_n on_o
be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v command_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o none_o else_o can_v promise_v it_o none_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o certain_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o it_o subsist_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n one_o of_o those_o qualification_n necessary_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n grant_v all_o this_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o command_v this_o sacred_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o mankind_n though_o consider_v as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a appendage_n to_o the_o almighty_a yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o employ_v this_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n that_o exact_a concurrence_n in_o their_o eternal_a will_n take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n happen_v with_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o this_o open_n their_o understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o explain_v some_o particular_a text_n to_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o thousand_o text_n authentical_o explain_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v very_o inapprehensive_a still_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n explain_v any_o author_n to_o other_o that_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n he_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n very_o well_o yet_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o improve_v in_o their_o intellectual_n this_o open_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o argue_v some_o force_n upon_o their_o mind_n some_o extraordinary_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o whereby_o their_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a dulness_n go_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o spriteliness_n and_o vigour_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o former_o they_o seem_v as_o slave_n with_o their_o fetter_n knock_v off_o nimble_a and_o active_a and_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v themselves_o gradual_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o which_o they_o be_v complete_o fit_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o then_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n only_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n as_o order_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o which_o their_o understanding_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v agree_v to_o this_o the_o more_o easy_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o promise_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24.49_o luk_n 24.49_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o father_n promise_v it_o but_o i_o send_v it_o now_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v a_o task_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n especial_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n be_v my_o spirit_n my_o breath_n none_o than_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o original_o my_o own_o but_o breathe_v into_o i_o by_o a_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o breath_n the_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n none_o than_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v originate_v in_o he_o and_o must_v be_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v to_o other_o since_z if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o promise_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v up_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o veracity_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o saviour_n go_v far_o yet_o for_o make_v a_o visit_n once_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n 20.21_o job_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o same_o work_n and_o as_o my_o father_n mission_n of_o i_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n so_o my_o send_v you_o give_v you_o as_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o this_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o his_o father_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o his_o father_n ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a vanity_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o send_v another_o envoy_n from_o himself_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o as_o my_o master_n the_o king_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o nor_o be_v prince_n wont_a to_o entrust_v their_o agent_n with_o any_o such_o power_n and_o the_o credential_n of_o such_o sub-ambassador_n will_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o from_o this_o commission_n our_o lord_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la manans_fw-la iisque_fw-la communicata_fw-la quâ_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la segregat_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi say_v the_o socinian_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o god_n upon_o man_n from_o the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n they_o mean_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v such_o man_n from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n if_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n how_o come_v one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o give_v it_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o where_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o receiver_n who_o fitness_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o this_o action_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mock_v his_o disciple_n as_o schlicktingius_n confess_v 6._o caetechisman_n rac._n sect_n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o he_o do_v certain_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v they_o peculiar_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o this_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o engage_v in_o according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o the_o forementioned_a catechism_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v est_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatus_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la vel_fw-la uberiore_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la certiore_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la ac_fw-la gustu_fw-la quodam_fw-la
futurae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la singulari_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatisque_fw-la ardore_fw-la complentur_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o influence_n of_o god_n as_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v either_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o with_o joy_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o future_a happiness_n or_o a_o peculiar_a heat_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o piety_n this_o may_v look_v somewhat_o like_v cant_v but_o however_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o sacred_a influence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v very_o great_a effect_n to_o this_o influence_n but_o these_o effect_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v therefore_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o holy_a ghost_n one_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o other_o the_o influence_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o else_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n must_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o divine_a gift_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o have_v we_o animadvert_v on_o our_o saviviour_n own_o action_n while_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v see_v how_o far_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n s._n peter_n make_v his_o speech_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n about_o fill_v that_o vacancy_n make_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o say_v schlichtingius_n very_o true_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o effect_n when_o his_o master_n breathe_v as_o before_o on_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o come_v their_o master_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o take_v occasion_n on_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o fulfil_v it_o namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a but_o present_o they_o employ_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o preach_v to_o purpose_n to_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v particular_o upon_o record_n and_o in_o it_o after_o a_o severe_a and_o plain_a recollection_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o present_a miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o derive_v not_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v himself_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o first_o promise_v it_o the_o last_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o the_o wound_a multitude_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o weighty_a question_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o v._o 37_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o god_n or_o be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a creature_n we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o honour_v as_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n s._n paul_n indeed_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o father_n the_o predecessor_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mean_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o cloud_n which_o part_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o both_o signify_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacred_a ordinance_n admit_v into_o or_o make_v member_n of_o those_o church_n of_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n found_v the_o one_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n found_v the_o other_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o sacramental_a institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v the_o israelite_n ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n christian_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o just_o since_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o divide_v corinthian_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o a_o choose_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o holy_a of_o mere_a man_n yet_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v personal_o baptise_a so_o very_a few_o 15._o v._o 14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n what_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v be_v worth_a our_o more_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n propound_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o philip_n by_o paul_n in_o the_o jailor_n case_n therefore_o not_o neglect_v here_o why_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o well_o please_v on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o in_o person_n have_v not_o baptize_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o enquiry_n thus_o only_o and_o true_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a fickle_a and_o divide_v humour_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o considerable_a person_n to_o head_n and_o so_o to_o countenance_v their_o several_a party_n this_o humour_n make_v they_o catch_v so_o eager_o at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_n this_o be_v very_o unhappy_a but_o when_o only_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o a_o common_a reputation_n and_o inferior_a rank_n cos._n vid._n clement_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n coc._n t._n 1._o p._n 154._o edit_fw-la lab._n &_o cos._n appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v convert_v their_o name_n make_v none_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v after_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v baptise_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o principal_a apostle_n be_v the_o general_a minister_n of_o that_o ordinance_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o fearful_a here_o lest_o among_o a_o capricious_a people_n his_o name_n shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n as_o tender_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o as_o he_o be_v of_o rob_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o at_o lystra_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o grief_n at_o that_o levity_n and_o madness_n whereby_o the_o lystrian_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n but_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o rob_v he_o equal_a to_o rob_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o s._n paul_n a_o holy_a man_n to_o encroach_v upon_o god_n honour_n by_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o create_v be_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a to_o appropriate_v any_o
thing_n of_o that_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n we_o find_v he_o strange_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n as_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v treat_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n 11.22_o mat._n 11.22_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v that_o injunction_n upon_o they_o if_o faith_n so_o place_v have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a power_n for_o such_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jesus_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v 18._o act_n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o then_o beside_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a power_n of_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o commission_v they_o for_o the_o most_o weighty_a work_n in_o the_o world_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a only_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v it_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o for_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o that_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v faith_n in_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n these_o thing_n lay_v together_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o such_o as_o may_v render_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n fix_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a object_n and_o so_o save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v show_v what_o help_n christ_n promise_v he_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o discourse_n declare_v he_o receive_v his_o help_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v that_o witness_n christ_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o there_o be_v this_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n will_v appear_v far_o from_o that_o account_n s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a cripple_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o very_a strange_a title_n by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a he_o add_v and_o his_o name_n 16._o act_n 3.15_o 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o here_o again_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n appeal_v still_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o gehazi_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n child_n face_n have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n to_o arise_v or_o if_o his_o master_n afterward_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v both_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o the_o cripple_n be_v 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o cure_n be_v immediate_o effect_v the_o people_n wonder_v they_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o act_n 4.9_o â—â—_o and_o they_o repeat_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a council_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o effect_v the_o great_a miracle_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o silly_a in_o their_o violent_a address_n to_o their_o paltry_a idol_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o call_v over_o those_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v have_v their_o invocation_n fail_v it_o will_v have_v expose_v all_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o common_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o sacred_a name_n prevail_v those_o miracle_n which_o have_v former_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n this_o astonish_a cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v real_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v his_o own_o name_n that_o virtue_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o these_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n do_v tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a power_n before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o add_v no_o word_n intimate_v that_o this_o power_n be_v now_o invest_v in_o he_o and_o not_o soon_o for_o he_o may_v very_o well_o forbear_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n commence_v from_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v what_o such_o objector_n will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o power_n till_o his_o resurrection_n they_o and_o all_o know_v the_o philosophical_a axiom_n be_v of_o universal_a truth_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o volkelius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 106._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o p_o 106._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o mortal_a nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a though_o god_n almighty_n be_v able_a of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a power_n as_o have_v it_o inherent_a
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o
after_o he_o earnest_o ask_v that_o question_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o we_o all_o wise_a embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o after_o ask_v the_o apostle_n question_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n where_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v man_n of_o understanding_n he_o subjoin_v for_o our_o god_n jesus_n the_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o divine_a order_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o line_n of_o david_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v now_o appeal_v to_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o at_o this_o rate_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o account_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o broad_a term_n real_a god_n and_o whether_o a_o good_a rational_a deist_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o who_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o for_o a_o borderer_n upon_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n man_n word_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o not_o pester_v with_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unintelligible_a phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v humane_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o express_v the_o text_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o then_o have_v his_o pre-existence_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o ignatius_n assert_n that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 34._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 33_o 34._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eternal_a word_n agreeable_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o gives_z the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o our_o saviour_n nay_o of_o our_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o martyrdom_n then_o at_o hand_n no_o permit_v i_o say_v he_o earnest_o to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o again_o 60._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la p._n 60._o he_o call_v he_o my_o god_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o subsequent_a two_o or_o three_o line_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o idolatry_n to_o say_v to_o a_o image_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v by_o any_o socinian_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o say_v the_o same_o to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o at_o best_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o eminent_a apostolical_a man_n if_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a imprudence_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v express_v their_o mind_n otherwise_o will_v yet_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v â—nly_o apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o man_n â—o_o give_v they_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o either_o make_v they_o idolater_n at_o â—â—st_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o borderer_n upon_o it_o word_n that_o be_v figurative_a may_v be_v easy_o misunderstand_v by_o very_o good_a man_n in_o ordinary_a case_n as_o we_o see_v his_o companion_n conclude_v s._n john_n shall_v never_o die_v only_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o must_v such_o word_n be_v especial_o when_o continual_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v meddle_v with_o those_o spurious_a or_o interpolated_a but_o we_o need_v no_o such_o precarious_a assistance_n the_o next_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v justine_n common_o style_v the_o martyr_n because_o he_o die_v such_o for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n print_v as_o he_o among_o his_o work_n though_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n because_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v our_o justine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o be_v of_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o he_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n present_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n d._n apolog._n 1._o p._n 44._o l._n d._n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o name_n derive_v from_o his_o work_n and_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v extend_v towards_o man_n but_o his_o son_n who_o alone_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v and_o adorn_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n beautify_v every_o thing_n by_o he_o here_o than_o we_o have_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o literal_o understand_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o no_o figure_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o same_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o assert_v the_o justice_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a brethren_n profess_v lay_v down_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v his_o father-in-law_n sheep_n be_v order_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n and_o bid_v he_o loose_v his_o shoe_n off_o his_o foot_n and_o attend_v he_o and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o that_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v he_o go_v down_o and_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a with_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n lead_v that_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n b._n apolog._n 2._o p._n â—5_n l._n b._n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a or_o unutterable_a who_o then_o discourse_v with_o moses_n but_o the_o martyr_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v our_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a our_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o martyr_n urge_v his_o argument_n yet_o far_o with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n that_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n go_v down_o therefore_o into_o egypt_n and_o lead_v forth_o my_o people_n a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v own_v that_o that_o name_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o figure_n there_o too_o we_o urge_v this_o say_v the_o father_n only_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v mighty_a frequent_a in_o such_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n he_o call_v out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o our_o god_n 23._o ep._n 3._o p._n 6._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23._o and_o what_o high_a character_n can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n 148._o plebi_fw-la thibaeri_fw-la p_o 123_o 125._o p._n 146_o 148._o so_o again_o in_o his_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o epistle_n twice_o in_o h_z s_z sixty_o second_o to_o januarius_n and_o other_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sixty_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o argue_v against_o that_o baptism_n thus_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o can_v be_v true_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n he_o may_v then_o by_o that_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v then_o of_o what_o god_n if_o of_o the_o creator_n he_o can_v be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o say_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v his_o temple_n 203._o epist_n 73._o p._n 203._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o martyr_n argument_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n consist_v effectual_o in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v thus_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o p._n 212._o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o pompey_n to_o name_v no_o more_o now_o â—n_o conclusion_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o holy_a martyr_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o careful_a to_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o so_o very_o frequent_o use_v such_o suspicious_a expression_n as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o â—wned_v christ_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o multiply_v those_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o expose_v other_o so_o much_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n a_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n necessary_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o africa_n afford_v we_o yet_o another_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o learning_n arnobius_n in_o his_o several_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n reflect_v upon_o several_a of_o their_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v for_o and_o esteem_v as_o a_o god_n and_o whereas_o pagan_n deride_v christian_n leidensis_fw-la arnobius_n adver_o gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la leidensis_fw-la for_o account_v he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o you_o object_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_a will_v not_o christ_n on_o account_n mere_o of_o those_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v every_o considerable_a invention_n of_o any_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v deify_v as_o bacchus_n for_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n for_o bread_n minerva_n for_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnobius_n open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o soon_o after_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v god_n nay_o he_o real_o be_v god_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o ambiguity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o deny_v he_o worship_n or_o disow_v his_o government_n but_o will_v some_o angry_a pagan_a cry_n out_o be_v christ_n a_o god_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n too_o and_o which_o will_v more_o exasperate_v a_o infidel_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o great_a errand_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_a be_v more_o enrage_v at_o this_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v there_o needs_o certain_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o his_o action_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o perform_v his_o mighty_a work_n only_o by_o unlawful_a art_n let_v they_o who_o object_n this_o show_v we_o any_o of_o their_o magician_n who_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n it_o have_v still_o be_v by_o invoke_v some_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n without_o any_o help_n without_o any_o magic_a rite_n or_o observation_n do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a god_n nothing_o he_o do_v be_v hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a but_o helpful_a save_v and_o the_o kind_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o be_v he_o mortal_a be_v he_o only_o one_o of_o we_o at_o who_o ordinary_a command_n weakness_n sickness_n fever_n and_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v go_v at_o once_o be_v he_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n who_o very_a look_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o slight_a touch_n can_v cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o hand_n can_v make_v hydropic_a humour_n vanish_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a run_v the_o wither_a hand_n recover_v its_o motion_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n at_o who_o word_n the_o angry_a sea_n lay_v down_o their_o rage_n the_o rugged_a storm_n and_o tempest_n sink_v while_o he_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a billow_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o ocean_n back_n the_o wave_n themselves_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o prodigious_a action_n and_o humble_a nature_n submit_v to_o her_o founder_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o florid_n and_o pathetic_a stile_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o a_o relate_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v none_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o pagan_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a god_n the_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o god_n send_v from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o governor_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o those_o mighty_a god_n who_o assume_v that_o terrible_a name_n affright_v poor_a mortal_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o who_o very_a look_n then_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 32._o p._n 32._o the_o universal_a fabric_n tremble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a disorder_n again_o arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o man_n be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v suit_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a man_n than_o by_o assume_v a_o cover_n of_o solid_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n whereon_o man_n may_v fix_v
their_o eye_n what_o mortal_a creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o discover_v he_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o original_a nature_n or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v as_o a_o man_n 37._o p._n 37._o it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a body_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o suffer_v his_o body_n only_o suffer_v and_o that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o very_a wretch_n by_o who_o cruelty_n he_o suffer_v the_o same_o author_n reflect_v upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v ask_v they_o a_o great_a many_o question_n about_o the_o original_n or_o natural_a cause_n of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v they_o in_o those_o and_o confound_v we_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o day_n he_o wonder_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v deride_v christian_n because_o they_o can_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o own_o their_o inability_n in_o the_o case_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o ordinary_a case_n our_o concern_v be_v mystery_n indeed_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la invitis_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la inquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infidelium_fw-la dissiliat_fw-la &_o dirumpatur_fw-la auditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o opposition_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o be_v god_n for_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v often_o to_o scourge_v the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n speak_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 85._o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o know_v the_o blindness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o inquisitive_a into_o matter_n so_o far_o remove_v only_o order_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o advice_n arnobius_n give_v his_o pagan_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o our_o socinian_n among_o who_o a_o modest_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o a_o humble_a supposition_n of_o god_n superior_a wisdom_n will_v cure_v that_o incredulity_n they_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o arnobius_n soon_o after_o lay_v down_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v save_v soul_n but_o a_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o can_v give_v they_o long_a life_n or_o perpetuity_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o immortal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o uncircumscribed_a by_o any_o boundary_n of_o time_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 87._o adu._n gen._n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o immortal_a all_o powerful_a and_o unbounded_a god_n to_o all_o these_o evidence_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o of_o lactantius_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o forecited_a arnobius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o those_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o god_n write_v thus_o hack._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 29._o p._n 445._o ed._n hack._n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v different_a god_n nor_o do_v we_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n in_o a_o relative_a sense_n can_v be_v name_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n since_o then_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n relative_o and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n they_o have_v both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n one_o substance_n only_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o exuberant_a spring_n the_o son_n as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o son_n as_o the_o ray_n beam_a from_o that_o sun_n who_o because_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o than_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n or_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o ray_n which_o issue_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a enough_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o write_n of_o those_o first_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v examine_v on_o this_o account_n only_o such_o man_n as_o live_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o either_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n real_o be_v we_o be_v all_o strange_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o socinian_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primo-primitive_a church_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o we_o now_o assert_v than_o we_o be_v in_o agreeance_n to_o it_o nay_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n extant_a afterward_o with_o a_o almost_o universal_a consent_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v entire_o lose_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o socinian_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v themselves_o even_o among_o the_o several_a heretical_a clan_n of_o those_o age_n for_o though_o they_o own_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o arrius_n and_o aëtius_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a and_o very_a orthodox_n man_n and_o the_o sole_a pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o neither_o do_v artemon_n agree_v with_o paulus_n nor_o paulus_n with_o photinus_n nor_o photinus_n with_o arrius_n or_o he_o with_o aëtius_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n call_v our_o socinian_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenian_o sometime_o of_o photinian_o sometime_o of_o arrian_n and_o semi-arrians_a yet_o real_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o opinion_n together_o now_o if_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n and_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o very_a great_a man_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o such_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_n sentiment_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o use_v as_o exact_v a_o care_n and_o be_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o doubtless_o such_o good_a man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o weighty_a and_o important_a concern_v those_o man_n certain_o must_v presume_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o infallibility_n who_o though_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o such_o who_o and_o where_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a opinion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o admit_v that_o these_o father_n i_o have_v quote_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v real_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o real_o do_v know_v they_o the_o result_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v this_o either_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a deliverer_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n down_o to_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o write_n then_o holy_a and_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o devout_a confessor_n must_v have_v prove_v themselves_o a_o pack_n of_o impudent_a
cheat_n and_o notorious_a villain_n in_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o such_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o salvation_n must_v be_v attain_v as_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a error_n they_o only_o lay_v so_o many_o snare_n in_o their_o unhappy_a write_n for_o the_o ruine_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o wicked_a design_n have_v have_v but_o too_o too_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n some_o of_o who_o have_v that_o glorious_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v so_o whensoever_o providence_n shall_v have_v summon_v they_o to_o that_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n can_v be_v betrayer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a article_n if_o these_o father_n be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o write_n and_o set_v down_o there_o only_o what_o be_v their_o real_a thought_n as_o become_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o defend_v christianity_n against_o its_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o a_o just_a industry_n and_o integrity_n then_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o they_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v still_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o apostolical_a church_n in_o that_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v why_o i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v afterward_o manage_v by_o particular_a person_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n beside_o the_o socinian_o be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o they_o will_v free_o own_v the_o principal_a writer_n afterward_o be_v against_o they_o not_o but_o that_o several_a do_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o accomplice_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o write_n be_v go_v and_o they_o lie_v there_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o adversary_n not_o only_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n but_o several_a great_a man_n such_o as_o erasmus_n grotius_n petavius_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v this_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n who_o doctrine_n other_o afterward_o do_v but_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v our_o church_n principal_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n head_n that_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o socinian_o sometime_o will_v fain_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n with_o these_o ancient_a writer_n primâ_fw-la vid._n epist_n intermutuas_fw-la ruari_fw-la &_o zwickeri_fw-la in_o ruari_fw-la epist_n centuriá_fw-la primâ_fw-la and_o zwicker_n particular_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la irenicor_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o himself_o from_o agree_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o their_o verdict_n therefore_o their_o great_a patriarch_n socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la the_o polonian_a jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n where_o vujekus_fw-la press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n against_o divine_a testimony_n though_o obscure_a when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o consent_n evident_o oppose_v reason_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o entire_o lose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o desert_v it_o but_o where_o scripture-expression_n be_v obscure_a the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o their_o sense_n will_v be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o those_o obscurity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perpetual_o agree_v in_o what_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a number_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o any_o and_o though_o we_o may_v allow_v socinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n yet_o we_o may_v allow_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o his_o to_o have_v be_v as_o rational_a as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o on_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o may_v appear_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o assert_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o in_o short_a socinus_n never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n have_v ramass_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o make_v use_n of_o one_o herculean_a argument_n against_o they_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o write_n be_v now_o whole_o lose_v who_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o write_n we_o ill_o have_v and_o they_o be_v infinite_o more_o numerous_a that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v once_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a favour_v by_o prince_n confirm_v by_o council_n and_o almost_o general_o entertain_v though_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o vanish_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o that_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o verbal_a for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v be_v for_o several_a age_n disputable_a itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la congery_n nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a nos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la dissitemur_fw-la 618._o socinus_n contra_fw-la vujekum_n ad_fw-la classem_fw-la argum_fw-la 7_o c._n 9_o p._n 618._o therefore_o this_o heap_n of_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o against_o we_o who_o free_o own_o our_o dissent_n from_o those_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v or_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a be_v of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o we_o this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a by_o far_o than_o wrest_v a_o few_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o writer_n mind_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o antiquity_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o socinus_n soon_o after_o confess_v that_o the_o extant_a father_n differ_v from_o his_o party_n in_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o he_o have_v often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o that_o that_o one_o god_n his_o
when_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n a_o perfect_a innovation_n not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o arius_n assert_v we_o have_v in_o alexander_n circular_a epistle_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o original_n as_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n frame_v or_o make_v he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o what_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o heterodox_n assertion_n of_o arius_n alexander_n in_o that_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o confutation_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o pithy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v have_v not_o there_o live_v in_o elder_a age_n some_z who_o be_v able_a to_o study_v out_o as_o perverse_a gloss_n for_o positive_a text_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o a-days_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o alexander_n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o position_n with_o the_o church_n ancient_a faith_n so_o he_o first_o style_v the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o proper_o enough_o after_o this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v apostate_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o way_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n whoever_o hear_v such_o thing_n before_o say_z he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o who_o hear_v they_o now_o val._n socratis_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o edit_fw-la val._n will_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o hear_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n before_o but_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o anti-christianism_a thus_o alexander_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n but_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v equal_o silly_a and_o impudent_a to_o have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o countermine_v the_o stratagem_n and_o interest_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n co-eternity_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o receive_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o elaborate_a epistle_n have_v be_v blast_v have_v but_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o arius_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v even_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o general_o teach_v in_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n offer_v at_o and_o alexander_n himself_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man._n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o make_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o his_o client_n arius_n and_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o resolution_n in_o his_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o oblige_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v that_o famous_a general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o determine_v at_o once_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o controversy_n his_o indifference_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o eusebian_n or_o arian_n party_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_z notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n indifferency_n and_o eusebius_n his_o industry_n and_o activity_n upon_o fair_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o 318._o father_n which_o make_v up_o that_o assembly_n there_o be_v only_o five_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o hesitate_n a_o little_a at_o first_o but_z after_o mature_a deliberation_n subscribe_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n thus_o eusebius_n 8._o socratis_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o willing_o subscribe_v those_o anathema_n propound_v against_o arius_n because_o they_o particular_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n with_o which_o scripture_n be_v unacquainted_a of_o which_o several_a which_o he_o there_o instance_n in_o be_v in_o the_o arian_n formulary_a or_o confession_n the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n declare_v the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o arius_n so_o uncouth_a and_o blasphemous_a 9_o c._n 9_o that_o the_o council_n can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o unhappy_o seduce_v two_o bishop_n with_o his_o impious_a heresy_n who_o they_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v with_o arius_n himself_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o arius_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v blasphemous_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o our_o holy_a faith_n that_o when_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v settle_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n only_a arius_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dear_a brethren_n from_o who_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o entire_a council_n these_o particular_a person_n alexander_n eusebius_n and_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n apostasy_n a_o seduction_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devil_n disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n give_v their_o positive_a determination_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n suitable_o oppose_v to_o those_o encroachment_n man_n in_o those_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n thus_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n before_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o world_n bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n one_o person_n of_o the_o heavenly_a divinity_n and_o of_o humane_a flesh_n unite_v whole_a god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n whole_a man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o adorable_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o adorable_a according_a to_o his_o body_n entire_o adore_v god_n himself_o even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o uncreated_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_o create_v even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o create_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o whole_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o
not_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n in_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a those_o father_n use_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a 50._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o before-cited_n epistle_n to_o his_o diocese_n own_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n use_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o forhesii_n inst_z theol_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o by_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o writer_n a_o thing_n either_o not_o observe_v or_o strange_o forget_v by_o some_o modern_a author_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v we_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v i._n e._n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v man._n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n council_n reduce_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o that_o form_n which_o we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v retain_v and_o faithful_o believe_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n can_v never_o get_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o late_a struggle_n of_o a_o heretical_a party_n to_o get_v that_o creed_n as_o well_o that_o call_v the_o athanasian_n expunge_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o council-book_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o same_o agree_v before_o they_o athanasius_n that_o great_a standard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n extant_a among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o we_o may_v join_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o particular_a day_n in_o our_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n but_o not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v at_o large_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n long_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o the_o mighty_a name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o can_v carry_v on_o any_o ambitious_a design_n by_o alter_v the_o faith_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n this_o primitive_a faith_n be_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o her_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o which_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o dare_v not_o attack_v nor_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o amen_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o real_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n from_o that_o common_a and_o every_o way_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_o incumbent_a on_o all_o person_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n through_o his_o name_n that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n quid_fw-la sentis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la invocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la adorandum_fw-la censent_fw-la 92._o catech._n racou._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p_o 92._o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o man_n who_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o worship_v they_o thus_o reply_v since_o those_o be_v certain_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o heavenly_a king_n of_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n on_o which_o account_n we_o former_o describe_v christian_n as_o such_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o that_o party_n declare_v how_o essential_a pray_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o svere_o reflect_v upon_o their_o impudence_n who_o will_v first_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o then_o will_v persuade_v we_o either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a view_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n none_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n where_o by_o divine_a worship_n we_o mean_v that_o worship_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o true_a god_n then_o be_v that_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v and_o by_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o application_n of_o that_o true_a divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o any_o creatute_n or_o create_v be_v as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o regular_a and_o proper_o apply_v divine_a worship_n can_v be_v take_v i_o assert_v then_o that_o all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o true_a god_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o abatement_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o great_a public_a benefactor_n or_o a_o man_n deify_v as_o he_o who_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o he_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n as_o notorious_o who_o pay_v those_o adoration_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n which_o belong_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o that_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o noble_a create_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n than_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o and_o god_n express_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v misapply_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n when_o god_n command_v israel_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o have_v prescribe_v before_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n he_o make_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o right_n of_o appoint_v another_o god_n to_o himself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o deity_n be_v they_o make_v or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a or_o under_o what_o character_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
catechism_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o position_n be_v notorious_o false_a only_o this_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v entire_a submission_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o agreement_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o all_o decease_a saint_n the_o will_n of_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v whole_o submissive_a to_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o a_o mere_a sameness_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n be_v enough_o to_o find_v divine_a worship_n as_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o but_o when_o socinus_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n â—f_n pray_v to_o christ_n he_o run_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o that_o of_o acknowledge_v hat_n kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o government_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n which_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o conclude_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v and_o very_o impertinent_a â—oth_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n be_v â—alse_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o humane_a or_o create_v nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a by_o its_o entire_a union_n with_o and_o subsistenee_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o own_v this_o our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o offer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v mere_a mock_n devotion_n for_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o a_o body_n in_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o likewise_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n if_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o body_n for_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v raise_v with_o but_o another_o and_o that_o no_o natural_a body_n if_o he_o still_o exi_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v to_o or_o for_o another_o no_o attribute_n whole_o or_o essential_o divine_a can_v be_v true_o or_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a which_o infinite_a power_n or_o almightiness_n yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a or_o to_o god_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o which_o universal_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v suit_v all_o grant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o petitioner_n or_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a wish_n christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v he_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o natural_a body_n be_v and_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o time_n and_o place_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n for_o only_a god_n can_v exist_v without_o those_o circumscription_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v receive_v petition_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o a_o create_a body_n may_v be_v almighty_a that_o it_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o present_a they_o must_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o yet_o unheard_a of_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n scheme_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v needless_a to_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n for_o that_o he_o may_v read_v all_o the_o want_n of_o petitioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a plea_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o rational_a on_o behalf_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel-worship_n they_o can_v see_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o say_v too_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o papist_n make_v their_o prayer_n all_o those_o thing_n their_o devotoe_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v god_n so_o reveal_v every_o thing_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v they_o both_o that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n upon_o a_o needless_a work_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a be_v in_o effect_n inferior_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o those_o be_v the_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v those_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v or_o present_v petition_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o supreme_a god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o present_v the_o supplication_n of_o petitioner_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o inferior_a office_n if_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o son_n may_v grant_v and_o perform_v they_o it_o argue_v a_o natural_a impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o answer_v such_o petitioner_n and_o consequent_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n what_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o if_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o christ_n only_o represent_v our_o want_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n power_n alone_o which_o answer_v and_o act_n for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v that_o power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n if_o he_o want_v that_o power_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o immediate_o to_o almighty_a god_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o thither_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o application_n to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o for_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o socinian_n principle_n he_o will_v mediate_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a term_n whether_o we_o make_v any_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o not_o the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o almighty_a nor_o all-knowing_a nor_o present_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o adoration_n offer_v to_o he_o must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a or_o else_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v present_a every_o where_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o catechism_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o quote_v for_o it_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o before_z that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v great_a
our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
though_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o require_v of_o he_o again_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o during_o his_o quiet_a sleep_n just_o sink_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o angry_a tempest_n they_o in_o a_o fright_n wake_v their_o master_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 8.25_o mat._n 8.25_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o disciple_n act_v with_o much_o less_o sense_n than_o jonah_n mariner_n who_o every_o one_o in_o the_o storm_n call_v upon_o their_o god_n for_o help_n and_o summon_v sleep_v ionas_n not_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o power_n but_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n for_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v just_a sink_v or_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o ship_n crew_n run_v to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a passenger_n to_o beg_v their_o security_n from_o he_o the_o mariner_n though_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n make_v no_o such_o application_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n danger_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n his_o permissive_a word_n make_v they_o ruffle_v the_o universe_n and_o put_v nature_n into_o a_o consternation_n the_o same_o word_n lay_v they_o still_o as_o in_o their_o first_o original_n ere_o uncorrupted_a nature_n know_v any_o thing_n terrible_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o as_o that_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o woman_n if_o the_o lord_n help_v thou_o not_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a nature_n in_o its_o great_a hurry_n own_a his_o divine_a authority_n only_o his_o disciple_n stumble_v upon_o the_o question_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o they_o talk_v like_o man_n beside_o themselves_o with_o fear_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o error_n they_o be_v in_o in_o their_o first_o devotion_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n what_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n that_o saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a storm_n of_o persecution_n on_o land_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o agony_n when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o exert_v the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n then_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o pray_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o frequent_a expire_a ejaculation_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n after_o he_o compare_v now_o this_o with_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v death_n 7._o eccles._n 12_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a author_n or_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o else_o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n then_o when_o fill_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extreme_a hour_n when_o common_o man_n apprehension_n of_o futurity_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o rational_a talk_v in_o a_o very_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a manner_n to_o devote_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v here_o that_o stephen_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o expression_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o this_o socinus_n have_v strong_o confute_v though_o upon_o their_o common_a principle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n franciscus_n undertake_v the_o much_o more_o rational_a part_n however_o here_o his_o subterfuge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o bear_v that_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n from_o his_o circumcision_n for_o who_o sake_n stephen_n be_v now_o persecute_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o view_n of_o future_a glory_n prepare_v for_o martyr_n as_o may_v support_v and_o encourage_v he_o under_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o stephen_n apply_v himself_o and_o sit_v himself_o for_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a exit_fw-la by_o that_o admirable_a resignation_n but_o neither_o do_v saint_n stephen_n stop_v there_o but_o as_o the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o a_o die_a martyr_n charity_n he_o add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a ejaculation_n 60._o ver_fw-la 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o certain_o design_v exemplary_a charity_n in_o this_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o die_a saviour_n who_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v his_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o martyr_n enemy_n will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v admire_v his_o charity_n have_v he_o present_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n as_o heretofore_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o if_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v in_o who_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v certain_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o who_o not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o security_n but_o above_o all_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o acceptance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o petition_n whatsoever_o have_v he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o extremity_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 9_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7_o 8_o 9_o indeed_o thing_n unspeakable_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a humiliation_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o at_o first_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o saint_n paul_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o all_o calamity_n be_v prayer_n that_o prayer_n present_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n can_v not_o return_v unfruitful_a but_o saint_n paul_n present_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n by_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o pious_a man_n pray_v to_o christ_n now_o have_v saint_n paul_n pray_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n and_o relief_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v real_o help_v he_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o such_o a_o prayer_n must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o such_o service_n be_v call_v idolatry_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v rather_o worship_v than_o the_o creator_n and_o christ_n a_o creature_n must_v as_o lucifer_n of_o old_a have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o rival_n god_n and_o prosecute_v a_o separate_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o manage_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o
so_o he_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o to_o employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o devotoe_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n refer_v he_o not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o security_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n but_o tell_v he_o my_o grace_n and_o my_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o guilt_n but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o neither_o be_v his_o imitator_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o socinian_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n allege_v far_a saint_n paul_n join_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o he_o be_v there_o write_v 3.11_o â—_o thess_n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o copartner_n in_o the_o same_o direct_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o equal_o petition_n they_o both_o for_o guidance_n in_o his_o design_n of_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o that_o either_o this_o pray_v to_o christ_n be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o to_o abuse_v those_o he_o write_v to_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a influence_n upon_o they_o into_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v any_o mere_a creature_n the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v so_o be_v indisputable_a if_o at_o least_o its_o own_a that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n such_o a_o object_n for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o put_v no_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n or_o subordinacy_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_z he_o beg_v of_o the_o son_n in_o one_o continue_a expression_n and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o those_o salutation_n he_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n equal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o son_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o petition_v they_o equal_o for_o it_o and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o bring_v such_o a_o notion_n into_o man_n head_n as_o that_o some_o create_v be_v might_n have_v a_o power_n of_o give_v gift_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o our_o most_o serious_a devotion_n to_o join_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rank_n as_o equal_a as_o word_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o conclude_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n insufficient_a to_o procure_v any_o good_a from_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o join_a formality_n of_o a_o address_n to_o a_o dependent_a creature_n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o same_o socinian_o as_o a_o vindication_n of_o prayer_n address_v to_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v make_v the_o very_a characteristic_a or_o distinguish_a note_n of_o christian_n so_o ananias_n answer_v the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o baptize_v the_o new_o convert_v saul_n 9.14.21_o act_n 9.14.21_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n and_o when_o saul_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n at_o damascus_n all_o man_n ask_v with_o amazement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v late_o destroy_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v use_v as_o reciprocal_a term_n every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v call_v upon_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o every_o one_o who_o pray_v to_o he_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o argue_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o again_o st._n paul_n inscribe_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 1._o â—_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n to_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o general_a use_n and_o instruction_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o christian_n be_v describe_v as_o such_o 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n draw_v by_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o that_o those_o who_o accompany_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n or_o that_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o â—oke_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o its_o original_a simplicity_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v original_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v in_o the_o least_o â—ike_a idolatry_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o let_v they_o commit_v a_o gross_a sin_n â—f_o a_o damn_v nature_n without_o any_o check_n or_o reproof_n that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o both_o these_o shall_v so_o very_o early_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v commit_v and_o the_o other_o promote_v idolatry_n under_o such_o circumstance_n be_v absolute_o incredible_a they_o have_v the_o pagan_a world_n at_o that_o time_n to_o reform_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a work_n at_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v their_o idolatry_n that_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n particular_o take_v notice_n with_o grief_n and_o anger_n among_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a method_n of_o reform_v a_o idolatrous_a world_n by_o advance_v the_o same_o practice_n without_o any_o other_o correction_n but_o only_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o object_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n as_o pray_v to_o a_o genius_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o bright_a star_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n such_o thing_n will_v have_v render_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n with_o a_o witness_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o will_v have_v wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v cull_v out_o poor_a ignorant_a fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n since_o such_o a_o senseless_a method_n of_o procedure_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o dull_a and_o unthinking_a creature_n to_o prosecute_v but_o
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o
our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n these_o proof_n i_o explain_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o sophistry_n who_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o proof_n insufficient_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o by_o those_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o instance_n from_o his_o pass_n insensible_o through_o the_o multitude_n who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n design_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o thence_o from_o his_o make_v the_o soldier_n who_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o seize_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o with_o bare_o answer_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a manner_n from_o his_o command_a lazarous_a in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o four_o day_n bury_v from_o his_o apprehension_n of_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n though_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n from_o his_o calling_n those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n upon_o so_o do_v from_o his_o forgive_a sin_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n his_o search_v the_o heart_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n know_v all_o thing_n from_o his_o promise_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v it_o first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o breath_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o a_o commission_n equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o conclusion_n from_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v preach_a and_o do_v miracle_n whole_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o from_o this_o head_n we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o our_o disquisition_n principal_o to_o those_o father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o clemens_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o what_o saint_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n of_o what_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o his_o stromata_n and_o what_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o descend_v to_o creed_n frame_v by_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n by_o felix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n summon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o circular_a epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a general_a council_n with_o the_o remarkable_a suffrage_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n one_o much_o suspect_v of_o arrianism_n himself_o but_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o church-history_n have_v do_v with_o this_o we_o prove_v last_o of_o all_o that_o no_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n or_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o any_o such_o without_o idolatry_n that_o true_a divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o follower_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n can_v be_v no_o mere_a creature_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v all_o our_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o a_o end_n and_o ourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v our_o intend_a discourse_n far_o but_o ill_a man_n take_v advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n now_o indulge_v they_o a_o liberty_n always_o fruitful_a of_o error_n and_o innovation_n give_v we_o yet_o more_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o poison_n they_o scatter_v from_o spread_v too_o far_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o which_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o long_a explode_a arrianism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a socinianism_n and_o both_o with_o old_a argument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o new_a fineness_n attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n that_o such_o man_n take_v up_o such_o different_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o these_o difference_n between_o themselves_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wise_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v learn_v to_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o our_o socinian_n plead_v consider_v what_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o with_o all_o sound_a christian_n understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o that_o very_a notice_n infer_v a_o co-essentiality_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n but_o the_o socinian_o have_v find_v we_o out_o a_o way_n of_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o be_v the_o beget_v nay_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o essential_a relation_n thus_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n speak_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v so_o first_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o this_o wissowatius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o first_o reason_n mention_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o find_v that_o relation_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o catechism_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n i._n e._n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o beside_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n furnish_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 24._o cat._n raco_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n among_o man_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o he_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_o god_n in_o immortality_n and_o four_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n our_o country_n man_n lushington_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o socinianism_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o on_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o reckon_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o number_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o first_o by_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o function_n three_o by_o his_o institution_n be_v
by_o god_n appoint_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o but_o our_o new_a undertaker_n to_o render_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o plausible_a have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a set_v or_o division_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o scripture_n found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n two_o that_o be_v take_v from_o his_o twofold_a birth_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o make_v he_o undoubted_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5._o thought_n on_o sherlock_n vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 4_o 5._o his_o own_o or_o his_o proper_a son_n three_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o his_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o these_o reason_n thus_o multiply_v though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o all_o true_a yet_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o suppose_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o that_o birth_n so_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o dr._n heylin_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pure_o upon_o it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o his_o love_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o approve_v of_o maldonat_n opinion_n that_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v apparent_a for_o though_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a engrosser_n of_o his_o love_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o abraham_n carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n when_o he_o take_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n so_o grievous_o 21.11_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o when_o upon_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o tender_a father_n yet_o beg_v that_o ishmael_n may_v also_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n 17.18_o gen._n 17.18_o i._n e._n be_v partaker_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n too_o beside_o that_o isaac_n be_v call_v abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o ishmael_n isaac_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o proper_o enough_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o course_n of_o nature_n abraham_n have_v more_o son_n than_o isaac_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v not_o abraham_n only_o beget_v son_n in_o a_o sense_n so_o eminent_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 168._o heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 168._o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o son_n beget_v by_o himself_o but_o christ_n but_o though_o sometime_o man_n do_v love_v a_o only_a child_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a rate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o so_o for_o love_n be_v sometime_o guide_v by_o reason_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o â—aternal_a affection_n several_a child_n may_v â—e_v as_o obedient_a as_o one_o and_o therefore_o several_a may_v as_o rational_o be_v love_v as_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o far_o neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o very_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n on_o that_o account_n so_o far_o above_o every_o creature_n for_o as_o doctor_n pearson_n well_o observe_v 107._o pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 107._o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a faculty_n concur_v at_o all_o and_o adam_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o power_n so_o much_o great_a require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n necessary_a as_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n as_o must_v make_v he_o infinite_o superior_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v design_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o allow_v then_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fix_v he_o in_o that_o supereminent_a station_n wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o deficient_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o find_v none_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n on_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o indeed_o he_o 18._o joh._n 2.19_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o he_o only_o be_v as_o himself_o assert_n that_o afford_v we_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o person_n but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o socinian_n ground_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o troublesome_a passage_n as_o these_o i_o find_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o smalcius_n which_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o proceed_v when_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o and_o very_o plain_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n absurd_a whole_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mode_n of_o speak_v according_a to_o which_o one_o may_v say_v this_o concern_v god_n than_o to_o interpret_v thing_n simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o socinian_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n this_o however_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o read_v their_o discourse_n with_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o socinian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o art_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o clear_a nature_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o pitch_v on_o some_o unknown_a figure_n to_o elude_v those_o text_n which_o imply_v our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o own_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n whereby_o both_o the_o assertion_n that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v but_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o
dead_a before_o that_o great_a day_n must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o consequent_o our_o savour_n can_v on_o account_n of_o such_o resurrection_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o though_o that_o title_n be_v so_o exclusive_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v our_o saviour_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o so_o he_o sanctify_a jeremy_n and_o so_o he_o sanctify_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o last_o in_o particular_a he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n i._n e._n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o public_a appearance_n which_o employ_v be_v both_o whole_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o for_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v they_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n without_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o particularity_n eminent_o distinguish_v he_o in_o that_o from_o his_o own_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o for_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o every_o way_n promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o same_o title_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n too_o when_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarly_a eminent_a reason_n for_o give_v our_o lord_n this_o title_n which_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v on_o any_o account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o our_o author_n proof_n of_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a viz._n from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o repeat_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n or_o to_o a_o new_a purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o office_n undertake_v by_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o well_o as_o aaron_n for_o his_o father_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o show_v his_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o father_n shall_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o his_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n 1.5_o hab._n 1.5_o which_o he_o prove_v again_o from_o the_o same_o word_n as_o quote_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o truth_n occur_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o king_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o world_n be_v those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a grant_n will_v be_v useless_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a and_o distinguish_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a or_o regal_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o world_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o if_o they_o can_v all_o just_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n include_v in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o import_v all_o these_o reason_n than_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o supereminent_a to_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o their_o original_n particular_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o must_v remain_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o five_o precedent_n reason_n do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o make_v good_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o term_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n or_o his_o own_o son_n for_o if_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o my_o mother_n but_o not_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n by_o my_o repute_a father_n though_o my_o repute_a father_n be_v able_a after_o death_n to_o raise_v i_o to_o life_n again_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v i_o just_o the_o title_n of_o my_o father_n only-begotten_a son_n though_o perhaps_o he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o that_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o putative_a son_n but_o real_o no_o more_o relate_v to_o my_o suppose_a father_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o before_o her_o espousal_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o very_a unphilosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o ruarus_n 262._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la absurdi_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la venas_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la descendentes_fw-la emulsisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coagulato_fw-la embryonem_fw-la formasse_o dicam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la in_o masculo_fw-la semine_fw-la latente_fw-la ruarus_fw-la ad_fw-la mersennum_fw-la epistola_fw-la centur._n 1_o num._n 56._o p._n 262._o the_o most_o modest_a of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v good_a this_o glorious_a idea_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n answer_v all_o and_o make_v our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
good_a their_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o of_o a_o satisfactory_a nature_n and_o from_o hence_o too_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v thorough_o clear_v all_o the_o socinian_n chain_n of_o heterodoxy_n be_v break_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v christian_n general_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n 145._o caâ—_n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 145._o or_o that_o he_o undergo_v punishment_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o sinner_n shall_v have_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o make_v a_o complete_a compensation_n for_o our_o disobedience_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v fallax_fw-la &_o erronea_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o this_o they_o assert_v upon_o these_o ground_n because_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o its_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n the_o great_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n free_o now_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o free_a and_o unmerited_a grace_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n leave_v for_o guilty_a mankind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a father_n as_o act_v in_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_z for_o his_o son_n sake_n forgive_a miserable_a sinner_n and_o the_o one_o willing_a and_o the_o other_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o on_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o motive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o excite_v so_o immense_a a_o goodness_n when_o we_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v have_v they_o free_o forgive_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o concur_v joint_o in_o the_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n procure_v that_o pardon_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o truth_n will_v receive_v yet_o more_o light_n by_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o those_o very_a text_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o catechism_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o another_o gross_a error_n found_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o never_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o world_n have_v foolish_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o he_o by_o sin_n not_o to_o reflect_v any_o further_a direct_o on_o that_o position_n we_o find_v by_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o they_o but_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o trespass_n pure_o on_o account_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o because_o of_o his_o immediate_a love_n to_o the_o trespasser_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o trespass_n must_v have_v stand_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o particular_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o his_o father_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o make_v any_o such_o reconciliation_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n or_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o want_n of_o merit_n for_o have_v they_o have_v any_o inherent_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v the_o same_o infinite_a justice_n which_o be_v concern_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v equal_o concern_v to_o reward_v their_o merit_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o merit_n hinder_v their_o procure_v their_o own_o reconciliation_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o merit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o that_o merit_n must_v have_v be_v exhibit_v on_o our_o account_n and_o that_o merit_n supply_v the_o sinner_n defect_n must_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o sinner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o better_o deserve_v to_o plead_v on_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o though_o the_o son_n merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o sinner_n pardon_n yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_o forgive_v of_o god_n the_o son_n free_o interpose_v between_o he_o and_o divine_a justice_n and_o free_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n again_o the_o socinian_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n to_o we_o by_o that_o 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o own_o free_a grace_n or_o pardon_v or_o justification_n which_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o but_o still_o this_o free_a pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a nature_n our_o faith_n in_o or_o our_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o which_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o neither_o will_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a nor_o will_v that_o blood_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o valuable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o can_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o price_n pay_v on_o that_o account_n for_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o say_v to_o redeem_v a_o guilty_a prisoner_n when_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n who_o pay_v down_o that_o price_n or_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o criminal_n head_n so_o our_o saviour_n pay_v that_o price_n which_o be_v set_v on_o our_o head_n without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o without_o punishment_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o justice_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o those_o unknown_a sorrow_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v style_v they_o which_o his_o innocent_a soul_n undergo_v on_o our_o account_n but_o after_o this_o redemption_n effect_v this_o propitiation_n offer_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n this_o redemption-price_n pay_v down_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o be_v meritorious_a and_o meritorious_a for_o we_o who_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o this_o remission_n
be_v real_o free_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n the_o son_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n to_o procure_v that_o remission_n for_o we_o the_o last_o proof_n the_o socinian_o allege_v be_v that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o mutual_a charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o trespass_n by_o one_o commit_v against_o the_o other_o this_o he_o urge_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o great_a trespass_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o trespass_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o god_n so_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n a_o debt_n which_o we_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o discharge_v we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n those_o hundred_o penny_n which_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o to_o we_o or_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a injury_n they_o may_v have_v do_v we_o and_o for_o which_o on_o occasion_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o a_o reasonable_a compensation_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o be_v free_a we_o own_v it_o for_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o god_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o whole_o gratuitous_a or_o free_a but_o to_o this_o they_o present_o object_n at_o remissioni_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la nihil_fw-la adversatur_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la qualem_fw-la christiani_n vulgo_fw-la volunt_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o pretii_fw-la aequalis_fw-la solutio_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o christian_n general_o talk_v of_o or_o a_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o remission_n at_o a_o just_a price_n for_o say_v they_o when_o a_o creditor_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o debtor_n name_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o such_o a_o creditor_n so_o satisfy_v have_v free_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n this_o instance_n may_v be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o what_o he_o owe_v i_o justice_n require_v a_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o that_o debtor_n nor_o can_v that_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a or_o my_o own_o private_a concern_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o debtor_n be_v so_o prosecute_v but_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o debtor_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o prosecute_v do_v therefore_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ill_a example_n be_v draw_v from_o my_o remissness_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v my_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a insolvent_a person_n do_v by_o a_o second_o hand_n but_o equal_o concern_v convey_v so_o much_o to_o the_o debtor_n as_o wherewith_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o as_o original_o design_v he_o may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o justice_n yet_o after_o all_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v as_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v true_o and_o honest_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o creditor_n it_o be_v true_o and_o legal_o pay_v than_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o debt_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v free_a free_a because_o undeserved_a by_o the_o debtor_n free_a because_o the_o debtor_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o insolvent_a free_a because_o this_o method_n of_o kindness_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o adventitious_a or_o external_a motive_n resolve_v on_o free_v because_o the_o person_n so_o assist_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n as_o if_o the_o payment_n have_v proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o assert_v howsoever_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o shy_a in_o the_o matter_n what_o socinus_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o crellius_n so_o strong_o oppose_v that_o god_n 99_o vid._n crell_n in_o grotium_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 99_o with_o a_o due_a and_o necessary_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o account_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v god_n omnipotence_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a the_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o who_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v co-existent_a from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o the_o just_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v receive_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o by_o gild_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o must_v suffer_v and_o whatsoever_o effect_n infinite_a mercy_n can_v have_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a from_o eternity_n with_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n so_o that_o no_o method_n nor_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v can_v now_o be_v change_v without_o suppose_v god_n himself_o changeable_a concern_v who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1.7_o james_n 1.7_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o true_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n whatsoever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n consider_v abstractive_o or_o simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v the_o same_o notion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o variety_n in_o their_o object_n daily_o observable_a and_o all_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n attend_v they_o because_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o circumstance_n be_v before_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o coexistent_a with_o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v now_o or_o in_o time_n limit_n or_o dilate_v or_o change_v his_o eternal_a judiciary_n or_o merciful_a determination_n so_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n for_o god_n to_o contradict_v himself_o then_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o divine_a attribute_n relate_v to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v or_o sin_n be_v so_o direct_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o holy_a nature_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a or_o goodness_n so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o socinian_o themselves_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v perfectè_fw-la iustùs_fw-la perfect_o or_o infinite_o just_a but_o if_o god_n can_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n forgive_v all_o those_o sin_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v forgive_v all_o but_o only_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o some_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v never_o pardon_v then_o while_o god_n extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o even_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o st._n paul_n own_v himself_o once_o be_v and_o punish_v other_o for_o the_o same_o or_o it_o may_v be_v few_o or_o less_o aggravate_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v very_o unmerciful_a and_o very_a injurious_a to_o those_o so_o punish_v unless_o we_o suppose_v arbitrary_a and_o irrespective_a determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a effort_n of_o divine_a goodness_n or_o justice_n which_o few_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v beside_o can_v god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v any_o imputation_n on_o his_o own_o perfect_a justice_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o all_o those_o from_o who_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o that_o vigorous_a and_o persevere_v and_o
the_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n who_o have_v so_o terrible_o overawe_v and_o baffle_v he_o before_o be_v the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o hell_n impetuous_a malice_n yet_o that_o very_a death_n of_o he_o give_v the_o infernal_a tyrant_n that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o he_o strive_v by_o that_o very_a prosecution_n to_o put_v off_o that_o mighty_a wound_n which_o hell_n with_o all_o its_o stratagem_n and_o struggle_n can_v never_o recover_v and_o this_o great_a event_n the_o vanish_v of_o that_o thick_a darkness_n at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o his_o expiration_n which_o before_o when_o nature_n lord_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o terrible_a convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o mighty_a rock_n the_o rend_v of_o the_o temple_n vail_v and_o long_o bury_v saint_n start_v from_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o saviour_n death_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n have_v be_v break_v at_o once_o with_o that_o great_a event_n all_o these_o mighty_a wonder_n seem_v to_o sympathize_v now_o if_o with_o these_o great_a and_o more_o inexpressible_a suffering_n we_o consider_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o tomb_n and_o withal_o reflect_v with_o due_a reverence_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o distance_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o immoderate_o great_a as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o death_n adam_n sin_n have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o no_o crime_n infinite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a be_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o penalty_n annex_v to_o sin_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v and_o who_o anger_n when_o irreversible_a must_v be_v eternal_a from_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n essential_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a benefit_n upon_o man_n and_o lay_v so_o very_o reasonable_a duty_n upon_o he_o which_o yet_o man_n have_v ingrateful_o slight_v and_o abuse_v now_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o immensity_n of_o the_o be_v offend_v than_o the_o greatness_n and_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o accept_v by_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o as_o with_o glaucus_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o exchange_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n for_o trifle_n gold_n for_o brass_n so_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o god_n understand_v the_o true_a value_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o what_o his_o son_n have_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o act_v for_o we_o be_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n we_o ought_v as_o sinner_n to_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternal_a justice_n our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o supposition_n will_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n impossible_a but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o neither_o mean_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assert_v that_o immortality_n can_v die_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n do_v both_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v die_v as_o god_n yet_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v both_o can_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o that_o suffer_a and_o death_n among_o other_o proof_n evidence_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o continual_a word_n and_o action_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a condescension_n alone_o be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a piece_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n only_o to_o procure_v good_a for_o some_o miserable_a undeserving_a wretch_n the_o athenian_n therefore_o long_o celebrate_v the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o their_o last_o monarch_n codrus_n who_o put_v on_o the_o ignoble_a arm_n of_o a_o private_a centinel_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o oracle_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o private_a habit_n assume_v he_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n but_o we_o never_o admire_v much_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o that_o beggar_n who_o wear_v rag_n because_o he_o have_v no_o rich_a habit_n to_o put_v on_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o royal_a grandeur_n have_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a adore_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o cradle_n wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o have_v he_o take_v any_o other_o method_n we_o can_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o which_o may_v have_v render_v he_o considerable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a humiliation_n than_o for_o a_o cyrus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o trajan_n or_o a_o constantine_n or_o a_o tamerlane_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o noble_a end_n it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o a_o humane_a nature_n or_o not_o humanity_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a power_n be_v as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o though_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n may_v be_v suppose_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o render_v that_o body_n immortal_a yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v but_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o close_o and_o absolute_a the_o humane_a nature_n howsoever_o submit_v to_o mortality_n must_v contract_v a_o infinite_a honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o thence_o but_o after_o all_o the_o condescension_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v assume_v that_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o be_v his_o love_n less_o admirable_a who_o shall_v assume_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o who_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_o pure_o to_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o mankind_n but_o if_o to_o this_o condescension_n we_o add_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o many_o calamity_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n this_o humane_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o obnoxious_a to_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o carry_v on_o by_o various_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o then_o recollect_v again_o that_o honour_n it_o have_v contract_v from_o that_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o such_o a_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v for_o infinite_a gild_n though_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o those_o of_o sinful_a man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o humane_a sin_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o divine_a anger_n can_v have_v be_v avert_v by_o no_o method_n but_o that_o of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o like_v for_o like_v but_o that_o the_o redemption-price_n pay_v for_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n shall_v be_v of_o
equal_a value_n to_o those_o injury_n do_v by_o that_o prisoner_n to_o he_o to_o who_o that_o redemption-price_n be_v pay_v down_o as_o if_o i_o take_v up_o good_n or_o silver_n coin_n of_o any_o one_o for_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o whole_o insolvent_a and_o another_o undertake_v for_o i_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o creditor_n will_v scarce_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o full_a in_o gold_n or_o jewel_n for_o that_o silver_n or_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v credit_n for_o though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o kind_n 146._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 146._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o dâ—â—p_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exact_v so_o extraordinary_a suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o great_a than_o necessary_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o cavil_v by_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mere_o from_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a nor_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a bind_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o passionate_a expression_n which_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v use_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o man_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o god_n word_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n though_o the_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o real_a bloodshedding_a as_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o be_v and_o though_o one_o drop_v of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v shed_v as_o that_o death_n may_v natural_o follow_v on_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o shed_v one_o or_o only_o a_o few_o drop_n and_o without_o this_o death_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sprinkle_v on_o several_a thing_n in_o agreeance_n with_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n then_o shed_v of_o old_a represent_v somewhat_o expiatory_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n yet_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o blood_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o depend_v on_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n before_o for_o as_o we_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o fair_a beast_n design_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o man_n if_o yet_o it_o die_v alone_o or_o accidental_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o to_o make_v it_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v it_o bleed_v to_o death_n so_o have_v our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n submit_v only_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n or_o fall_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o have_v be_v no_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o real_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v own_a as_o such_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o blood_n too_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o humane_a life_n or_o the_o union_n between_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o itself_o but_o his_o blood_n can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o propitiation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o own_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o our_o account_n by_o permit_v those_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v with_o one_o revenge_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o son_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o draw_v a_o very_a unhappy_a consequence_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fenestram_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aperiat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la ad_fw-la socordiam_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la colenda_fw-la invitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o give_v man_n a_o open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n reasonable_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v still_o make_v practical_a holiness_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o charge_n will_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o consider_v those_o very_a text_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o objection_n by_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o slander_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o believe_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n our_o instructor_n and_o our_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v our_o instructor_n in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o messenger_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o those_o to_o this_o day_n lawful_o entrust_v with_o the_o
dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o who_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o without_o obedience_n to_o who_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o certain_o merit_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n over_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o doubt_v not_o take_v its_o original_a from_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v effectual_o that_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o atone_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o these_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v participate_v in_o by_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o government_n he_o purchase_v that_o interest_n in_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v indissoluble_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v obey_v his_o direction_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n he_o who_o act_v so_o must_v certain_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o practical_a holiness_n not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o brassy_a representation_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v hurt_v but_o if_o any_o bite_a israelite_n out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a humour_n will_v not_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v just_a over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v have_v die_v by_o the_o wound_n because_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o serpent_n viz._n that_o the_o wound_a person_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o it_o or_o let_v we_o take_v our_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o another_o place_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n as_o a_o original_o necessary_a condi_n ion_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a must_v as_o necessary_o work_v by_o love_n for_o if_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o debtor_n and_o another_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o my_o deplorable_a state_n go_v and_o discharge_v all_o my_o debt_n and_o receive_v a_o entire_a acquittance_n of_o all_o such_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o the_o acquittance_n show_v i_o and_o attest_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n still_o though_o always_o complain_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n my_o friend_n do_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a my_o incredulity_n make_v my_o state_n and_o condition_n still_o as_o sensible_o lamentable_a as_o before_o so_o whereas_o by_o adam_n transgression_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o all_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o we_o and_o be_v such_o debtor_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o unless_o that_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o or_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v of_o our_o insolvency_n have_v by_o himself_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o stand_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n his_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o it_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o those_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v through_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o all_o turn_v socinian_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v real_o extend_v any_o such_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o slight_a all_o those_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o groan_v under_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a from_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o able_a willing_a and_o real_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o our_o debt_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o and_o when_o we_o sincere_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o lord_n offering_n himself_o for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n nay_o we_o can_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profess_a faith_n or_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o endeavour_v as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v ourselves_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v those_o then_o who_o talk_n so_o free_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o pernicious_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o any_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o enforce_v practical_a holiness_n more_o vigorous_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v if_o they_o can_v will_v they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n to_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pass_v free_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o free_a pardon_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o mere_o die_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v almost_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a may_v operate_v powerful_o upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n but_o the_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o oblige_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o know_v he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n well_o we_o own_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v build_v very_o confident_o on_o that_o evidence_n do_v not_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o teach_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diffidence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a proof_n of_o this_o or_o another_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v thing_n accurate_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o find_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v free_o pardon_v
mankind_n be_v eternal_o damn_v we_o conclude_v their_o damnation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a justice_n for_o since_o christ_n have_v real_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o father_n have_v accept_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o acceptance_n be_v of_o eternal_a determination_n god_n can_v not_o evidence_n that_o justice_n to_o we_o but_o by_o make_v good_a that_o original_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o so_o by_o bestow_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o justice_n be_v as_o much_o evidence_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o satisfaction_n offer_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o atone_v for_o all_o sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o all_o sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v so_o satisfy_v that_o sleight_v put_v upon_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n expose_v they_o just_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o even_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o privadoe_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v both_o moderate_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o they_o need_v somewhat_o of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n but_o why_o shall_v justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v moderate_v or_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n more_o than_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n god_n attribute_n do_v not_o superintend_v one_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a concentre_v in_o one_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o all_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o than_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o disagree_v with_o himself_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o punish_v sinner_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n severity_n his_o anger_n and_o his_o fury_n if_o we_o allow_v it_o will_v they_o say_v that_o severity_n in_o god_n or_o anger_n or_o fury_n be_v unjust_a we_o know_v those_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n severity_n among_o man_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o more_o favourable_a character_n than_o that_o of_o summum_fw-la jus_fw-la or_o extremity_n of_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la or_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o man_n be_v general_o take_v for_o vicious_a excess_n and_o such_o as_o till_o a_o man_n can_v govern_v or_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a proficient_a in_o virtue_n but_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a excess_n in_o god_n therefore_o such_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n to_o show_v we_o how_o very_a angry_a god_n be_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o justice_n in_o consistence_n with_o mercy_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o strike_v a_o just_a awe_o and_o terror_n upon_o man_n then_o they_o who_o will_v avoid_v break_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o superior_a power_n and_o authority_n may_v render_v he_o formidable_a may_v much_o more_o be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o that_o god_n who_o anger_n be_v irresistible_a and_o who_o justice_n be_v inevitable_a and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a or_o in_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o trespass_n upon_o either_o in_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a when_o the_o innocent_a free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v that_o gild_n upon_o himself_o especial_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o innocent_a so_o offer_v himself_o be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o punishment_n as_o heavy_a fall_n upon_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v eternal_a ruin_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o will_v upon_o inferior_a offender_n as_o we_o often_o see_v among_o mere_a man_n some_o of_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a a_o constitution_n that_o the_o same_o pain_n shall_v scarce_o disorder_v they_o which_o bring_v present_a death_n to_o those_o of_o feeble_a temper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n by_o god_n immediate_a command_n to_o transfer_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o beast_n they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o translation_n of_o their_o gild_n they_o signify_v by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n 29.10_o exod._n 29.10_o which_o beast_n be_v real_o innocent_a yet_o then_o die_v for_o man_n sin_n not_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n expiatory_a 22._o vid._n oughtram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o but_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o then_o neither_o be_v it_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_z by_o so_o do_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o earnest_n though_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o innocent_a be_v substitute_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a since_o otherwise_o its_o native_a crime_n must_v have_v need_v expiation_n whence_o among_o other_o reason_n i_o conclude_v humane_a sacrifice_n abominable_a to_o god_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o one_o sinner_n can_v not_o reasonable_o atone_v for_o another_o which_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v their_o artificial_a gloss_n whereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o assert_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n neither_o can_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o compensation_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o only_o his_o offer_n himself_o so_o seem_v like_o the_o other_o as_o a_o certain_a condition_n on_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o if_o common_a sense_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v very_o great_a between_o this_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o general_o the_o antitype_n be_v account_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o the_o type_n for_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o offerer_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o that_o respect_v his_o sacrifice_n have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o beast_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v nothing_o meritorious_a in_o their_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o suffering_n be_v involuntary_a and_o themselves_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o insensible_a state_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v considerable_a but_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v offer_v continual_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n but_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v once_o come_v and_o have_v offer_v himself_o know_o and_o voluntary_o for_o sin_n the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o effectual_o to_o cease_v and_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o and_o once_o offer_v of_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o former_a that_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o itself_o expiate_v sin_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o urge_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 9â—_n 11_o 12._o that_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v
return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n because_o he_o in_o concert_n with_o his_o son_n determine_v on_o that_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n which_o sinner_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v pitch_v on_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o backward_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o god_n ever_o seek_v it_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signify_v particular_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v of_o penitent_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o for_o their_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v before_o excommunicate_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n make_v that_o peace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o penitent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o forgive_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o the_o church_n kind_o forgive_v they_o though_o offender_n so_o the_o world_n reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v god_n or_o restore_v god_n to_o their_o favour_n but_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o highpriest_n forgive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o favour_n to_o which_o end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n i.e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o we_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o as_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o be_v reinstated_n in_o his_o favour_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o st._n john_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n 4.10_o 4.10_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o will_v i_o fain_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o faith_n peculiar_a extraordinary_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n have_v no_o effect_n with_o relation_n to_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n just_o express_v against_o our_o sin_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o real_a intrinsic_n value_v it_o will_v look_v somewhat_o harsh_o to_o deny_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o worth_n to_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n mutual_a compact_n make_v among_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o any_o inherent_a worth_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n nay_o cataline_n conspiracy_n though_o confirm_v with_o humane_a blood_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v because_o humane_a blood_n be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n in_o itself_o than_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o by_o join_v at_o first_o in_o so_o horrid_a a_o action_n they_o may_v desperate_o conclude_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o stand_v out_o at_o any_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o but_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v particular_o prefer_v in_o its_o worth_n to_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o any_o corruptible_a riches_n whatsoever_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a or_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o that_o infinite_a worth_n can_v not_o but_o effect_v some_o mighty_a good_a for_o we_o on_o account_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o blood_n nor_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n or_o his_o suffering_n be_v less_o satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o may_v though_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o detract_n from_o the_o father_n bounty_n nor_o the_o son_n willingness_n or_o freedom_n so_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o age_a father_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o antitype_n in_o that_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o isaac_n willingness_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o have_v the_o solemnity_n go_v on_o as_o begin_v he_o will_v have_v be_v his_o father_n abraham_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o will_v jephtha_n daughter_n too_o notwithstanding_o her_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o import_n of_o her_o father_n vow_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o cover_v of_o god_n ark_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a 23.22_o exod._n 23.22_o which_o we_o translate_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n by_o st._n paul_n affix_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n no_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v to_o its_o position_n about_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v a_o cover_v or_o that_o which_o close_v it_o up_o on_o the_o top_n translate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o account_n of_o that_o immediate_a residence_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v there_o from_o the_o cherubim_v place_v on_o which_o cover_v he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o supplicant_n thence_o call_v emphatical_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v always_o account_v a_o type_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o that_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a from_o which_o body_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o give_v his_o answer_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v if_o he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n right_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n also_o the_o socinian_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o own_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n serve_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 153._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 153._o cu_z joannes_n eum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la appellat_fw-la significat_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la expiari_fw-la when_o st._n john_n call_v he_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o he_o but_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o what_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o what_o bear_v that_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n which_o sinner_n themselves_o shall_v have_v bear_v hence_o expiation_n be_v often_o explain_v by_o satisfy_v so_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o intimate_v the_o demerit_n of_o the_o offerer_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v die_v for_o their_o own_o transgression_n hence_o those_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v style_v expiatory_a or_o purge_v not_o as_o if_o the_o beast_n offer_v by_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v any_o thing_n expiatory_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v so_o on_o account_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o real_o do_v what_o they_o only_o shadow_v out_o i._n e._n make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v put_v away_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a effect_n depend_v on_o their_o relative_a nature_n and_o their_o praesignification_n of_o that_o glorious_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n at_o last_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o tell_v of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o those_o mean_n by_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
habitual_a obedience_n yet_o he_o stop_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o but_o a_o son_n nor_o from_o any_o but_o the_o best_a of_o son_n such_o be_v isaac_n but_o as_o the_o burden_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o isaac_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n infinite_o hard_a to_o comply_v with_o so_o it_o require_v a_o son_n more_o powerful_a more_o obedient_a more_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n than_o any_o earthly_a son_n can_v be_v with_o the_o most_o oblige_a earthly_a parent_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a unity_n of_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o reluctance_n in_o the_o son_n against_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o decline_a the_o terrible_a hour_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a nature_n necessary_o infirm_a but_o clear_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o approach_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o show_v the_o result_n of_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o without_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n as_o it_o be_v very_o close_a so_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o tender_a this_o be_v observe_v and_o expect_v among_o earthly_a parent_n and_o child_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi nature_n command_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o true_a oblige_v to_o this_o than_o must_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o intense_a love_n 3.35_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 5.20_o 5.20_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a intimacy_n and_o unity_n the_o same_o jesus_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o 11.42_o 11.42_o and_o the_o palmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n say_z 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o on_o assurance_n of_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v st._n peter_n for_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n from_o all_o which_o circumstance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o infinite_o obedient_a son_n with_o a_o infinite_o love_v father_n must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_o odious_a and_o that_o vengeance_n infinite_a which_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o those_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a interest_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o divert_v that_o vengeance_n and_o this_o infinite_a interest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n nay_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v scarce_o contradict_v it_o to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o whereas_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 14._o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 26._o 16.23_o 26._o he_o afterward_o vary_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o ay_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o two_o text_n compare_v together_o show_v the_o absolute_a prevalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n be_v assert_v that_o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v and_o what_o the_o father_n grant_v for_o the_o son_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n grant_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o deity_n so_o unite_v in_o itself_o by_o which_o consideration_n all_o inferior_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o adequate_a union_n of_o person_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o absolute_a power_n or_o immediate_a interest_n in_o such_o inferior_a being_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n of_o interest_n between_o a_o son_n adopt_v out_o of_o commiseration_n and_o a_o only_o beget_v and_o universal_o love_v and_o obedient_a heir_n as_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o humane_a redemption_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n particular_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v upon_o acceptance_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n final_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o son_n ofttimes_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o just_a severity_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v inexorable_a to_o a_o offender_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v of_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o criminal_a he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n so_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o though_o justice_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o sinner_n he_o be_v particular_o well_o please_v when_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n for_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v at_o his_o interposition_n between_o the_o criminal_n and_o impendent_a punishment_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o flexible_a affection_n nothing_o but_o unbounded_a love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n concentr_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o incarnate_a lord_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 9_o heb._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n create_v in_o he_o a_o sympathetic_a tenderness_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o grave_a of_o lazarus_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o those_o condescend_v tear_n of_o he_o now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a compassion_n for_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o but_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o sacred_a interest_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v a_o free_a access_n for_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o such_o obedience_n interest_n and_o compassion_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o those_o qualification_n be_v natural_o
most_o incident_a to_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o that_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v proper_a that_o he_o who_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v decay_v if_o he_o design_v mercy_n for_o they_o rectify_v their_o disorder_n and_o resettle_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o might_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o original_a design_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o several_a other_o scripture_n passage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o even_o arian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v man_n be_v make_v upright_o 7.29_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o he_o have_v now_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n be_v he_o but_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o will_v soon_o draw_v down_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o god_n in_o pity_n to_o he_o be_v please_v to_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o though_o a_o inferior_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n before_o into_o a_o ruinous_a condition_n as_o any_o little_a mischievous_a agent_n may_v yet_o those_o ruin_n so_o easy_o procure_v can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o repair_v again_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n but_o that_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o eradiation_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o renew_v in_o obedient_a man_n the_o blot_a image_n he_o have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athanasius_n who_o we_o may_v just_o allege_v now_o in_o a_o matter_n little_o controvert_v 72._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n t._n 1._o p._n 72._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n to_o create_v again_o or_o resettle_v that_o image_n in_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o perfection_n the_o wise_a man_n advert_v to_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v king_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o perfect_a because_o of_o that_o dominion_n god_n entrust_v they_o with_o or_o that_o among_o prince_n those_o who_o command_v the_o large_a empire_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a man_n but_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o capacious_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n this_o purity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v ruin_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n come_v effectual_o to_o restore_v by_o make_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n who_o create_v they_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o renewal_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o can_v be_v renew_v now_o that_o never_o be_v former_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o present_a and_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o fall_n than_o that_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v original_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o dominion_n as_o the_o sole_a instance_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n especial_o since_o his_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n than_o the_o government_n of_o all_o prince_n since_o have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o man_n fall_n though_o their_o government_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o ever_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o regenerate_v person_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v their_o great_a guide_n and_o conductor_n to_o that_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o lay_v down_o that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n 8.29_o rom_n 8.29_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o determine_v beforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o many_o brethren_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o image_n be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v one_o not_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o one_o our_o lord_n become_v our_o brother_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n by_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o the_o tender_a brother_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o sacred_a life_n to_o restore_v a_o crew_n of_o wretched_a prodigal_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o father_n he_o envy_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n repent_v sinner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v those_o very_a mansion_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o insert_v that_o on_o good_a reason_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o general_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v from_o a_o equal_o authentic_a hand_n the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 18_o heb._n 2.9_o 18_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o
merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o atone_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o draw_v a_o practical_a inference_n or_o two_o from_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o real_o and_o eternal_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v a_o just_a admiration_n of_o that_o transcendent_a love_n and_o infinite_a compassion_n extend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o be_v send_v to_o and_o condescend_v to_o come_v among_o we_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o express_v the_o mighty_a debt_n of_o gratitude_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n on_o that_o account_n only_a action_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v our_o acknowledgement_n let_v we_o not_o conceit_n ourselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a innocence_n we_o be_v preclude_v from_o paradise_n from_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n when_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v for_o we_o be_v create_v happy_a we_o forfeit_v it_o too_o too_o easy_o what_o can_v we_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o but_o god_n however_o provoke_v by_o the_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o his_o son_n have_v reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o allow_v mankind_n a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o sole_a possible_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n repentance_n invalid_a yet_o and_o unfruitful_a in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v render_v acceptable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o this_o particular_a appear_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v slay_v 5.9_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n those_o so_o redeem_v from_o all_o part_n include_v all_o person_n die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v and_o praise_v for_o our_o example_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n john_n afterward_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n he_o first_o reckon_v up_o 144000_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n but_o after_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o 7.9_o 14._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o numberless_a number_n of_o happy_a soul_n mark_v by_o heaven_n for_o its_o own_o represent_v all_o those_o walk_a and_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o all_o age_n for_o tribulation_n be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n therefore_o that_o blood_n be_v effectual_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o render_v all_o their_o religious_a performance_n of_o which_o repentance_n be_v a_o chief_a acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o open_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o their_o repentance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o providential_a encouragement_n possible_a to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o willing_o be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o messenger_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o enoch_n by_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o doubtless_o be_v accompany_v with_o as_o edify_a instruction_n preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o world_n even_o so_o early_o grow_v old_a in_o sin_n so_o noah_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o perish_a generation_n after_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o world_n again_o from_o that_o stock_n purposely_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v frequent_o inspire_v by_o heaven_n and_o send_v through_o the_o world_n on_o the_o reform_n that_o too_o rare_o successful_a errand_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o whole_o confine_v to_o israel_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o sometime_o deliver_v message_n to_o the_o adjacent_a gentile_n so_o obadiah_n to_o edom_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o wonderful_a compassion_n that_o a_o god_n so_o just_o offend_v at_o humane_a crime_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o use_v so_o many_o method_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o misery_n attend_v they_o but_o what_o measure_n do_v those_o messenger_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o with_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o their_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n some_o be_v beat_v some_o wound_a some_o murder_v all_o slight_v and_o disregard_v yet_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n further_o god_n when_o he_o observe_v how_o unsuccessful_a his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v he_o send_v his_o son_n the_o conclusion_n be_v rational_a they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a even_o that_o son_n by_o foolish_a husbandman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o cruel_o murder_v and_o be_v not_o that_o senseless_a barbarism_n too_o much_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o to_o affront_v mercy_n so_o notorious_o will_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v ill_n will_v it_o become_v those_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v he_o once_o more_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o glory_n to_o misery_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o much_o fool_n as_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o that_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v invent_v to_o our_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n or_o dishonour_n his_o gospel_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a favour_n aught_o to_o repay_v they_o with_o the_o great_a gratitude_n but_o alas_o we_o general_o discourse_v to_o senseless_a wall_n or_o try_v our_o charm_n on_o deaf_a adder_n for_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o leopard_n may_v soon_o change_v his_o spot_n or_o the_o negro_n his_o skin_n than_o those_o who_o be_v enure_v to_o wickedness_n be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o look_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a can_v live_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o redeem_v they_o that_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o goodness_n they_o can_v account_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o religious_a life_n and_o
action_n prove_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v they_o depend_v on_o their_o obscurity_n all_o clear_v their_o certainty_n vindicate_v we_o who_o be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n can_v cast_v aside_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o oppress_v we_o and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v we_o bondslave_n to_o hell_n and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n strike_v off_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o do_v we_o love_v they_o still_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v we_o all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o have_v our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o dismal_a stroke_n of_o that_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v foolish_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n still_o who_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n i_o be_o sure_a whatever_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v tempt_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v wretched_a policy_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n kill_v their_o lord_n son_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o rebellious_a citizen_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o rightful_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n the_o first_o or_o primary_n end_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o man_n foolish_o neglect_v that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a design_n in_o it_o that_o those_o who_o still_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v and_o slight_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n aggravate_v the_o contempt_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o yet_o after_o the_o several_a method_n god_n have_v former_o take_v to_o reveal_v himself_o have_v in_o those_o latter_a day_n speak_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n make_v this_o rational_a deduction_n from_o all_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o call_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o empty_a dream_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a let_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v this_o woe_n i_o hope_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a save_a name_n will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n or_o else_o must_v have_v sink_v in_o that_o prodigious_a attempt_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v needless_a there_o be_v some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o will_v needs_o maintain_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a man_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o not_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v they_o will_v assert_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_a god_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n crush_v the_o grow_a heresy_n and_o they_o bequeath_v to_o we_o a_o faith_n undeprave_v unchanged_a nor_o have_v the_o trent-conventicle_n a_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n till_o beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v rescue_v the_o genuine_a christian_a faith_n from_o fraud_n and_o obscurity_n to_o give_v it_o we_o so_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v leave_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n by_o which_o care_n they_o prevent_v the_o malignant_a design_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o be_v sow_v his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o the_o bloody_a severity_n of_o romish_a bigot_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o walk_v about_o former_o under_o several_a name_n so_o it_o have_v of_o late_a though_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o other_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o former_a feud_n be_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o paint_a title_n of_o unite_a brethren_n so_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n however_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o gay_a name_n of_o unitarian_n under_o which_o name_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o unite_v indeed_o all_o in_o that_o one_o impious_a error_n in_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o heresy_n detestable_a to_o every_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_a a_o heresy_n proper_a only_o to_o introduce_v deism_n and_o sadducism_n and_o to_o thrust_v true_a evangelical_n christianity_n out_o of_o door_n this_o all_o those_o who_o love_v their_o religion_n ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v against_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o communion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o fly_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o it_o be_v folly_n enough_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o true_o and_o original_o god_n than_o that_o pretend_a vicar_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o be_v great_a yet_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o a_o make_v god_n and_o capable_a of_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o at_o his_o first_o existence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v that_o
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n
how_o deprave_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 127_o sadducee_n what_o and_o their_o opinion_n page_n 129_o essenes_n what_o page_n 131_o pharisees_n what_o and_o how_o character_v by_o jew_n page_n 133_o by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 140_o their_o philosopher_n what_o ibid._n thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n unchangeable_a page_n 145_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o regular_a nature_n neither_o change_v by_o moses_n nor_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o thing_n as_o essential_a add_v to_o they_o page_n 148_o and_o therefore_o mystery_n not_o take_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n foundation_n or_o symbolical_a rite_n ibid._n advantage_n of_o religion_n found_v on_o mystery_n 1._o from_o they_o man_n learn_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n page_n 160_o 2._o fundamental_a mysterious_a truth_n the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o several_a religion_n page_n 168_o 3._o mystery_n in_o religion_n create_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o it_o page_n 177_o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o religion_n page_n 190_o it_o be_v then_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n page_n 193_o scripture_n conclusive_a of_o it_o page_n 201_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 209_o this_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n concern_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 219_o several_a instance_a in_o page_n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 234_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n page_n 237_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n page_n 259_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceful_a yet_o prevail_v nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n page_n 267_o scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deist_n page_n 283_o god_n necessary_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n page_n 287_o his_o love_n in_o particular_a page_n 289_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o those_o intelligent_a creature_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o it_o page_n 294_o scripture_n such_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v all_o requisite_n in_o it_o page_n 299_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 309_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 311_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n occasional_o clear_v page_n 315_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 324_o 3._o by_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n page_n 381_o by_o himself_o while_o on_o earth_n ibid._n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n page_n 400_o 4._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n ant_n nicene_n church_n page_n 409_o father_n allege_v greek_a clemens_n romanus_n page_n 411_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la page_n 415_o justine_n martyr_n page_n 420_o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n page_n 425_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 427_o origen_n page_n 430_o latin_a tertullian_n page_n 439_o st._n cyprian_n page_n 447_o arnobius_n page_n 452_o lactantius_n page_n 457_o zwicker_n allege_v socinus_n reject_v the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n page_n 462_o why_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n page_n 466_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ante_fw-la nicene_n council_n page_n 470_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a page_n 477_o 5._o by_o the_o general_o allow_v practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v prove_v true_a god_n page_n 481_o under_o this_o head_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o worship_n terminate_n on_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n page_n 483_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 486_o unitarian_n divide_v about_o worship_v our_o lord_n page_n 496_o their_o vindication_n reflect_v on_o page_n 515_o 2._o that_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n be_v no_o idolater_n page_n 518_o therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n page_n 536_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n ibid._n the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquire_v into_o page_n 541_o the_o racovian_a lushington_n account_n and_o that_o of_o thought_n on_o sherlock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v insufficient_a page_n 542_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a generation_n page_n 550_o iu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a page_n 562_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 563_o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o mankind_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o body_n page_n 566_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o bodily_a disease_n page_n 567_o the_o devil_n permit_v to_o possess_v body_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a long_n for_o a_o messiah_n page_n 573_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a son_n page_n 577_o 2._o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o man_n soul_n corrupt_v they_o 1._o with_o false_a interest_n page_n 583_o 2._o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la page_n 588_o 3._o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a laziness_n page_n 592_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v repeal_v the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n page_n 595_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o divine_a yet_o repealable_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o general_a import_n it_o be_v whole_o typical_a and_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o future_a page_n 601_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o church_n page_n 610_o 3._o god_n always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 617_o hence_o necessary_a that_o the_o repealer_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 625_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n page_n 632_o god_n mercy_n not_o diminish_v by_o what_o christ_n merit_v or_o suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n page_n 639_o crellius_n his_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n consider_v ibid._n justice_n in_o god_n no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la page_n 645_o christ_n suffering_n proportionable_a or_o equivalent_a to_o our_o demerit_n necessary_a page_n 646_o satisfaction_n consistent_a with_o free_a remission_n page_n 652_o christ_n not_o necessary_o to_o suffer_v death_n eternal_a his_o temporary_a suffering_n sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v our_o due_n page_n 658_o why_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v as_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n page_n 666_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n page_n 668_o but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n than_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n page_n 674_o confess_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 676_o christ_n a_o real_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o page_n 688_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o exinanition_n not_o necessary_a but_o on_o our_o account_n page_n 707_o his_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a page_n 722_o complete_v before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 724_o his_o die_a for_o our_o sin_n prove_v positive_o page_n 731_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o death_n page_n 738_o otherwise_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n page_n 739_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o necessary_o the_o world_n redeemer_n because_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a love_n page_n 758_o 2._o it_o require_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n page_n 761_o 3._o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o restore_v they_o page_n 767_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o found_v in_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n page_n 768_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o two_o practical_a inference_n 1._o we_o learn_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n in_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o page_n 772_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 778_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o explain_v and_o vindicated_n genesis_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n page_n 98_o 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n page_n 607_o 18.2_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n page_n 311_o 32.28_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n call_v israel_n page_n 313_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n
so_o to_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v reasonable_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v too_o that_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o as_o a_o proposition_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v so_o so_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o idolater_n for_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a while_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n acquit_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n though_o that_o god_n unknown_a to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v easy_o avoid_v where_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n if_o we_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n or_o hyperbole_n or_o foreign_a relation_n in_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o interpretation_n give_v the_o clear_a reason_n and_o strong_a emphasis_n to_o his_o follow_a rule_n 21._o v._o 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n design_n be_v to_o procure_v man_n everlasting_a salvation_n a_o right_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o on_o which_o eternal_a life_n depend_v can_v be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n and_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o declare_a will_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o respect_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o those_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o creator_n can_v miss_v his_o purpose_n or_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o he_o who_o by_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n make_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a rational_a can_v easy_o incur_v any_o extraordinary_a danger_n though_o without_o so_o do_v he_o may_v incur_v a_o fatal_a hazard_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a discourse_n on_o that_o particular_a where_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o full_o consider_v have_v conclude_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o world_n general_a vogue_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o mystery_n great_a and_o obscure_a be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o render_v it_o venerable_a among_o conceit_a and_o presume_a disputant_n it_o can_v be_v unuseful_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o humane_a eye_n clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o god_n manifest_v himself_o a_o thousand_o several_a way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n where_o his_o truth_n justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o diligent_a observer_n yet_o all_o these_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o give_v we_o a_o very_a fair_a idea_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o conduce_v little_a to_o humane_a happiness_n while_o man_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_o degenerate_a from_o that_o original_a excellency_n they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o as_o such_o who_o have_v extreme_o abuse_v all_o those_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o restrain_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o make_v they_o submissive_a to_o a_o superior_a law_n such_o reflection_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a state_n fit_a subject_n for_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o of_o themselves_o whole_o incapable_a of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o retrieve_v forfeit_v happiness_n and_o upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o powerful_a revenger_n of_o who_o they_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v it_o and_o punish_v those_o to_o extremity_n who_o have_v not_o due_o improve_v those_o overture_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o visible_a work_n what_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v wish_v for_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conjecture_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v immediate_o to_o execution_n will_v be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_n so_o will_v almost_o despair_a wretched_a sinful_a man_n do_v wish_v for_o some_o proportionable_a power_n to_o interpose_v between_o himself_o and_o vengeance_n but_o such_o a_o power_n only_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n only_o by_o such_o a_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n anger_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o man_n here_o humane_a conception_n be_v entire_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o universal_a imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o plain_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n they_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v not_o create_v be_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n though_o strengthen_v by_o divine_a assistance_n nay_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pure_a and_o happy_a spirit_n who_o attend_v on_o celestial_a ministration_n that_o can_v stem_v that_o prodigious_a tide_n of_o immense_a wrath_n therefore_o god_n himself_o must_v interpose_v but_o how_o infinity_o shall_v be_v confine_v how_o he_o who_o grasp_v the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v stoop_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affront_v his_o goodness_n before_o how_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o assume_v humanity_n the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o peace_n be_v mystery_n too_o great_a for_o man_n to_o fathom_n and_o hope_n too_o large_a for_o guilty_a soul_n to_o please_v themselves_o with_o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a to_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o redeem_a be_v come_v when_o he_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 5._o isay_n 63.4_o 5._o and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v than_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o in_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v inevitable_o run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o those_o burden_n and_o that_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v to_o stop_v the_o fatal_a final_a sentence_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v past_a god_n himself_o be_v so_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o deduction_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o that_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repute_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o genealogy_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o true_a and_o legal_a heir_n of_o david_n sacred_a family_n who_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a so_o it_o be_v very_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o find_v his_o action_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o history_n a_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o of_o inexpressible_a condescenstion_n and_o goodness_n we_o observe_v he_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o precarious_a or_o surreptitious_a power_n but_o by_o a_o real_o supreme_a inherent_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o accuse_v by_o jew_n condemn_v by_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o law_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n on_o mount_n calvary_n bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n raise_v again_o in_o a_o stupendous_a manner_n conversant_a among_o several_a person_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o admirer_n before_o talk_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o public_a view_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o humane_a eye_n this_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v recommend_v a_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n give_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o new_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o though_o the_o most_o welcome_a to_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o first_o divulger_n of_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o founder_n the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o old_a to_o render_v they_o more_o venerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o great_a benefactor_n from_o the_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o benefit_n confer_v on_o any_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o kind_a patron_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n confer_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o never_o can_v any_o such_o public_a benefactor_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n derive_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deduce_v his_o pedigree_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o assert_v not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o question_n to_o job_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o 7._o job_n 38.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o believer_n be_v style_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.2_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o again_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n as_o solomon_n of_o david_n or_o as_o we_o general_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o our_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n declare_v he_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a original_n for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o though_o man_n value_v great_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o discovery_n make_v they_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o disquisition_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o for_o how_o wretched_a a_o disappointment_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v big_a with_o the_o violent_a expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n bold_o publish_v to_o they_o that_o the_o expect_a saviour_n be_v real_o come_v and_o qualify_v suitable_o to_o those_o wonderful_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o shame_n or_o a_o imposture_n at_o last_o a_o bar-cozbi_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o a_o barcochab_n the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v rise_v in_o jacob_n as_o the_o unhappy_a jew_n be_v delude_v at_o last_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v for_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o afford_v such_o to_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n and_o original_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o effectual_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a doubt_n have_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v it_o high_o rational_a that_o those_o creature_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a bestow_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o repentance_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v he_o after_o all_o those_o glorious_a pretence_n be_v one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o impostor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n nor_o such_o frontless_a cheat_n as_o his_o apostle_n nor_o such_o abuse_v besotted_a bewitched_a creature_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v therefore_o to_o vindicate_v both_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n first_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n have_v what_o they_o publish_v be_v false_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quick_o confute_v by_o the_o interest_v jew_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v themselves_o expose_v under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o ingrateful_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o see_v themselves_o traduce_v as_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o vassal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n will_v certain_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o their_o slanderer_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v yet_o the_o jew_n never_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o jesus_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n though_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o be_v easy_o baffle_v and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v to_o confront_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o pretend_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o so_o to_o depretiate_v the_o messiah_n
obedience_n uninterrupted_a and_o universal_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o be_v very_o unkind_a for_o he_o who_o can_v forgive_v and_o as_o socinus_n assert_n do_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n tender_v to_o his_o justice_n may_v as_o well_o forgive_v we_o without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o inform_v our_o mind_n or_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v our_o action_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v exact_v such_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v give_v we_o salvation_n without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v otherwise_o in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o its_o justice_n in_o he_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o declaration_n that_o plea_n again_o reduce_v all_o to_o perfect_a arbitrariness_n and_o he_o will_v be_v irrespective_o merciful_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v be_v irrespective_o vindictive_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o which_o thing_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o contradict_v our_o common_a notion_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o do_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o we_o believe_v more_o safe_o that_o god_n lay_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n we_o ought_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o continual_a remembrancer_n to_o we_o of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o real_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o can_v we_o perform_v all_o god_n reveal_v will_n without_o any_o failure_n either_o in_o time_n or_o circumstance_n god_n justice_n will_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v and_o employ_v whole_o in_o distribute_v reward_n among_o we_o but_o since_o when_o we_o take_v the_o utmost_a pain_n our_o duty_n be_v either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o essential_o or_o circumstantial_o sinful_a therefore_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o conclude_v some_o such_o satisfaction_n necessary_a as_o may_v make_v up_o for_o our_o unavoidable_a defect_n and_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o one_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n who_o be_v every_o way_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o endeavour_v after_o all_o that_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a those_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_o that_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o we_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o that_o if_o god_n can_v forgive_v sinner_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o justice_n how_o merciful_a soever_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o mankind_n yet_o he_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o mercy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o fall_v angel_n for_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v needful_a for_o sin_n why_o can_v not_o their_o maker_n forgive_v their_o transgression_n too_o without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o thousand_o mean_n doubtless_o find_v out_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o man_n but_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v not_o so_o forgive_v they_o though_o he_o can_v they_o can_v offer_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v eternal_o and_o immediate_o damn_v these_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a and_o inevitable_a from_o socinian_n principle_n but_o in_o themselves_o be_v detestable_a and_o damnable_a but_o what_o the_o socinian_o fail_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o make_v good_a by_o dint_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o whole_o invincible_a here_o than_o they_o assert_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o that_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n than_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o mankind_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o eternal_a death_n but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o single_a instance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n viz._n his_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n only_o whereas_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o continual_a sufferer_n on_o that_o account_n from_o his_o first_o condescension_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o he_o undergo_v when_o he_o bear_v humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o suffering_n in_o those_o instance_n be_v much_o great_a than_o what_o he_o undergo_v in_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o very_a story_n of_o his_o passion_n represent_v thing_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o latter_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o prodigious_a cause_n must_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 26.38_o matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o about_o or_o even_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o so_o the_o original_a import_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n what_o through_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o that_o dreadful_a task_n he_o be_v then_o to_o set_v about_o more_o immediate_o what_o with_o the_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n either_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n that_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v then_o to_o drink_v may_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o that_o what_o he_o be_v then_o suffering_n may_v be_v true_o effectual_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v 22.44_o luke_n 22.44_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o instant_a suffering_n to_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o conflict_n he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o stupendous_a sweat_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o fear_n open_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o emit_v as_o grumou_n sweat_v as_o the_o most_o earnest_a intention_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o strengthen_v he_o seem_v more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o terror_n ready_a to_o seize_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n engage_v in_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o oppress_a woe_n than_o mere_o to_o reinforce_v that_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n which_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o will_v natural_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a for_o assistance_n or_o deliverance_n his_o suffering_n yet_o seem_v to_o work_v more_o violent_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o bitter_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o do_v thou_o seem_v to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o to_o leave_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n the_o complaint_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a emphasis_n when_o proceed_v from_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o only_o that_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v so_o far_o his_o holy_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n but_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o bitter_a draught_n and_o own_v the_o mighty_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v finish_v the_o storm_n that_o ruffle_a he_o before_o seem_v to_o sink_v into_o a_o calm_a and_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o sacred_a life_n with_o those_o charm_a eruption_n of_o unbounded_a love_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o those_o full_a expression_n of_o absolute_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undergo_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o v._o 46._o our_o lord_n suffering_n end_v there_o and_o there_o with_o his_o die_a breath_n he_o raise_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o trophy_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n for_o though_o